Rett e

rhs

754 td ee

Fora wey ers re T1t 8 take Tels ik

Sy ak pe Renamer ce! been srners yo om 2 ress

Rae eR Ty errs Ohel-et habdy

ee re So a

eesesnuma sess seats

, estan e- tl WE Gea ep tiepe tee ee

Pe se eer ode caren tar Daye oh aw eeterwn ee oe Sert aea eee teeettent ts tetas

ee Seer et ss ace reese eed re ewe 353 pr ty ee vali ere eae

5 ' ~ re ati A Le ew ee bg Ae Mie ee eg apm. OF

$i ore eee ee ee sozent- seen este cere.

SOG SIS VOLT RT We TAY

su : Ra ieucrenentee : : : : ; petra de wd La het

= Bae corre, et Sion oe ve ee Peep RE Re rey wes : * ae Tecavyle Seaewat eis = : ate de)

me Song HES Desi ae woeee est eons Rete renee Toe St ae pea ere aa mean ; ae ee eet Pimtg tee eee ee ettees epee tenet heer Bey

cee c

* ses xs t Phe sabe 4 ine aah 4 aolnan eel

NRG Ae ea T ES $09 Ty tecenene? et eee ee

sab iniae Gcadiicers ‘ MOTTA WAT, CLT ON TR Come BOR ee oe

Poe ewes Rete ete ee Tee. Soren ee

3 ES oe eet me rete Ub itenaat taht aa Pitsart es ietee

as OEY UE LTRS STR re PC e =252 ;

er ee ee eee % ae Raa near aT

es ee re, Ertl ceetiete

* 2 SST Teen ee

> ot aetak S beeane dete a ttt bik toe toms

eet et tetra ks

oe BEE PIO AEST

Set

EserF

: :

WHIMS

as Oi ails Hel pat bine 5 2

SED Te TM

ety es

JE Ee SOU

rap Sere fe

aoe

“)

rene

ae Wiloes:

JOURNAL

OF THE

CHYLON BRANCH

OF THE

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY.

VOLUME XV.

1897-1898.

EDITED BY THE HONORARY SECRETARY.

The design of the Society is to institute and promote inquiries into the History,

Religions, Languages, Literature, Arts, and Social Condition of the present

_ and former Inhabitants of the Island, with its Geology and Mineralogy,

its Climate and Meteorology, its Botany and Zoology.

COLOMBO :

GHORGE J. A. SKEEN, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON,

1899.

CONTENTS.

Wo.

Council Meeting: January 18, 1897

Office-Bearers for 1897, nomination of

Annual General Meetimg: February 6, 1897 ...

Annual Report for 1896

Archeological Survey, 1896 : ee of ene done be

the

Intimation that H. i. ist sow Ripa wiy: Goytioe

consents to become Patron of the Sagan

Office-Bearers for 1897, election of

Council Meeting : March 18, 1897...

Council Meeting : May 12, 1897

General Wieetimg : May 29, 13897

Papers read :—

‘‘ Contributions to Ceylon Malacology,” by O. CoLLErT,

F.R.M.S,

“ Ancient Cities and Templesin he Ranunieals Disnicn:

Dambadeniya,” by F. H. MoppER

Council Meeting: July 27, 1897

General Pieetimge : September 4, 1897...

Papers read :-—

‘A Geological and Mineralogical Sketch of the North-

Western Province, Ceylon,’ by F. H. MoppeEr ...

‘Some Illustrations from the Fauna of Ceylon of Wal-

lace’s Theory of Natural Selection,” by A. HALy...

Council Meeting : October 21, 1897

Council Meeting : December 8, 1897

General MMeetimg: December 22, 1897

Paper read :-—

“Interim Report on the Operations of the Archeologi-

cal Survey at Sigiriya (Third a LOO °

H.C, P. Beiu, C.C.S, ae

Wie)

(LV, 38)

No. 4D. er 189s.

Council Meeting : February 5, 1898

Office-Bearers for 1898, nomination of

Annual Gemeral WMieetimg: February 26, 1898

Annual Report for 1897 She

Archeological Survey, 1897, Synopsis of Work done by the

Office-Bearers for 1898, election of

Council Meeting: April 1, 1898

Council Meeting : May 18, 1898

General Wieetimg: June 25, 1898

Papers read :—

“‘ Contributions to Ceylon Malacology : (2) Description

of a new Helicoid Land Shell from the* Southern

Province,” by O. CoLLeTT, F.R.M.S. ...

‘t Aids to the Identification of Ceylon Birds: Part I.—

Introduction and Key to the Passeres,” by A. HaLy

Council Meeting: July 4, 1898

General Wieetimg: August 20, 1898

Papers read :—

‘A Pertinent Account and Detailed Description of the

Character, Nature, Coitus, and Production of

Hlephants in the Great Island of Ceylon,” translated

from the Dutch by F. H. pe Vos

‘‘ Don Jeronimo de Azevedo, Governor of Ceylon from

1594 to 1611 a.pv.”’ by A. E. BuuLtuens, B.A.

Cantab. abe Sie

Council Meeting: September 15, 1898

Council Meeting : October 18, 1898

Council Meeting : November 16, 1898

Paper not read :—

“Monumental Remains of the Dutch Hast India

Company in Ceylon,” by F. H. pr Vos

176

201

209

210

211

213

LIST OF PLATES.

No. A, EA, 189%.

To face Page

Sigiri-gala (West View)... ets sie 103

Do. Photographing the frescoes from mid-air... 111

Do. Frescoes in ‘“‘ Pockets”? Aand B as seen from

mid-air... ae ues 112

No. 49. ara 18398.

Buddhist Railing, Anuradhapura aM es 148

Helicoid Land Shell _... ue ae 153

Dutch Manuscript es ae he 201

Plates (12) illustrating Paper on ‘The Monumental

Remains of the Dutch Hast India Company ”’ ai 290

ERRATUM IN No. 48, 1897.

The coloured key to “Plan of Sigivigala” (summit) has been

transposed. Area 1895 is correctly bordered in mauve on the

Plan,’ and Area 1897 in pale pink. |

o, A Oo. %. % © .% % % @ m4 Oo, © © .% © © © O .©% ©, % .% © .%. © .% .%. % % % .% .% © % © © © © © & & % © © & © LD)

Wo 50-020 #59 #59 ae 00 950 90 60420 429 459 429 60 HOO HL OOO PEG HO TOTO GI ID COU IEE EL DEITIES ONDE HI NON OGD SONG OG n>

+ OY

** *

*° 3 1

oe oe

So RY :

oe ss

ae “

ee “

Se :

‘oe 4

ee “ A

Os 6g

z OF THE %

oy ’ a

fe Sey |

& i

Rs : j

.? eg

fe ) oe

fe 5 :

ae “ i

se 3 ey

oe eS ¢y-|

3 OF THE 3S

“Se og

eo RX

o : 3 g

“ eg

+ 3

% ies 5 *

+ oe

ae ><

oto:

+o, .¢

& - f 1 & 9 a RX

ey ° 3

“ 9

: EE 4]

fe :

0 0%

“

xox

«! x

i aoa

VOLUME XV. \ (ese.

4 °, f

*e° oe

ee og

oe qe, ant :

$3 ty R Ai : **

TVA Tt yp

3 No. 48 eo

@ @ se 4

e oe

° eg

. Estee. e = “e

oo “

~ oY

“ “ ;

<9 oe ¢

ie EDITED BY THE HONORARY SECRETARY. 3

‘ “se

Sa *°

° ¥

ay Saha Sart as 2:

ae: “se

| “ Oo

?. oe

*¢

2 The design of the Society is to institute and promote inquiries into the History, ses

oo Religions, Languages, Literature, Arts, and Social Condition of the present “

Re and former Inhabitants of the Island, with its Geology and Mineralogy, 3

: ee its Climate and Meteorology, its Botany and Zoology. oe

Re &

: 3

of DO

ote &

Oo ot

The Price to Members, Re. 1; to Non-Members, Rs. 2. mK

fs ae

: :

WS 3

| Dede COLOMBO : 5

it H. C. COTTLE, ACTING GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON. ¢%

1 *¢

cits | ce Ba

nies 1898. es

a ste RS

Mn Mn Mo ctectectectestetoctectectostectectestaete ste cteete teste ete ete ste sheet oto c%eo%n ie ete ate Meete ete ste cha teeta eta te teetn ste Me e%ee?.

"PH PM OU PU POPU PHP MOVIE PH OU OU Ge OV AV OU OU Oe OU He PU Pe PY OP OV OL OU EU IU OVP VP VOU POPU OUP CIN P VHP Og b Sara artarG .

S. Pe

JOURNAL

OF THE

CEYLON BRANCH

OF THE

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY,

1897.

VOLUME XV.

No. 48.

EDITED BY THE HONORARY SECRETARY.

The design of the Society is to institute and promote inquiries into the History,

Religions, Languages, Literature, Arts, and Social Condition of the present

and former Inhabitants of the Island, with its Geology and Mineralogy,

its Climate and Meteorology, its Botany and Zoology.

COLOMBO :

H. C. COTTLE, ACTING GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

1898.

ERRATA.

Vol. XIV., No. 47, 1896, p. 257, for “ decade” read “ millenium.”

Vol. XV., No. 48, 1897 :—The colouring key of “Plan of Sigiri-

gala”’ (summit) has been transposed. Area, 1895, 1s correctly

bordered in mauve on the “ Plan,” and Area, 1897, pale pink.

CONTENTS.

Council Meeting: January 18, 1897

Office-Bearers for 1897, nomination of

Annual Generali Weetimg: February 6, 1897

Annual Report for 1896

Archeological Survey, Synopsis of work acre by ore.

in 1896 Ss uke

Intimation that H. EB. Sir J. Was Riau Governor,

consents to act as Patron of the Society ...

Office Bearers for 1897, election of

Council Meeting: March 18, 1897

Council Meeting: May 12, 1897

General Meetimg: May 29, 1897

Papers read :—

“ Contributions to Ceylon Malacology,” by O. CoLLErT,

F.R.M.S. dee bod ae

* Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District :

Dambadeniya,” by IF. H. MoppER

Council Meeting: July 27, 1897

Gemerali Wieetimg: September 4, 1897

Papers read :—

‘A Geological and Mineralogical Sketch of the North-

Western Province, Ceylon,” by F. H. MoppER

‘Some Illustrations from the Fauna of Ceylon of Wal-

lace’s Theory of Natural Selection,” by A. HAty ...

Council Meeting: October 21, 1897

Council Meeting : December 8, 1897

General Wieetimg : December 22 1897 ...

Paper read :—

“Interim Report on the Operations of the Archzeologi-

eal Survey at Sigiriya (Third Season), 1897,” by

H. C. P. Bett, C.C.8. ee

PAGE

JOURNAL

OF THE

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY,

CEYLON BRANCH.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, January 18, 1897.

Present :

Mr. Staniforth Green, Vice-President, in the Chair.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mr. P. Freidenberg.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Mr. E.S. W. Senathi Raja.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Meeting of Council held on

December 3, 1896.

2. Laid on the table a communication from the Lord Bishop of

Colombo regarding an application by the Rev. J. F. X. Alvarez for

permission to remove books from the Society’s Library.

Resolved,—That the matter be left for the Secretaries to deal with :

the Council being of opinion that the Rev. Mr. Alvarez should join

the Society if he wishes to take books out of its Library ; but that, if

he only desires to consult some one work, it may be issued to him.

3. Laid on the table a letter from the Hon. the Colonial Secretary

covering a letter from the Secretary of the Geographical Society,

Lisbon, regarding exchanges of Ceylon specimens, &c.

16—97 B

2 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

Resolved,—That the Government be informed that the carrying on

of exchanges, as suggested, does not fall within the scope of the Society.

4. Laid on the table draft Annual Report of the Council for 1896.

On the motion of Mr. Ferguson, seconded by Mr. Fernando,

it was resolved that the Report be adopted.

5. Resolved,—That Mr. Stanley Bois be asked to kindly audit the

Society’s accounts, and, failing him, that Mr. E. Booth be asked.

6. Considered question of nominating Office-Bearers for 1896.

Mr. P. Fretidenberg and Mr. F. M. Mackwood retire from the Council

by seniority, and Messrs. H. F. Tomalin and P. Ramanathan by reason

of least attendance, under Rule 16.

Resolved, — That Messrs. Freiidenberg and Mackwood be re-elected ;

that Messrs. Ramanathan and Tomalin he deemed to have retired

from the Council ; and that in their places Messrs. J. P. Lewis and

F. H. de Vos be nominated ; further, that the vacancy caused by Dr. H.

Trimen’s death be filled by Mr. A. Haly, Director of the Colombo

Museum.

Resolved,—That the following Office-Bearers be nominated for

1897, viz. :—

President.—The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Colombo.

Vice-Presidents—The Hon. Mr. Justice Lawrie and

Mr. Staniforth Green.

Council.

Hon. P. Coomaraswamy. — Mr. F. M. Mackwood.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mr. F. H. Price.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. Mr. B.S. W.Senathi Raja.

Mr. A. Haly. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. J. P. Lewis. Mr. F. H. de Vos.

Honorary Treasurer.—Mr. F. C. Roles.

Honorary Secretaries.

Mr. H.C. P. Bell, C.C.S.; Mr. J. Harward, M.A.; Mr. G. A. Joseph.

7. Resolved —That the Annual General Meeting be held on

Saturday, February 6, 1897, and the following be the business :—

(1) To read the Council’s Annual Report for 1896.

(2) To elect Office-Bearers for 1897.

8. Laid on the table five Papers on ‘Ceylon Industries,” by

Mr. C. Perera Ekanayaka.

Ga.) “ Sinhalese Folklore: Batala Cultivation.”

Gi.) “ Paddy Cultivation.”

(ui.) ‘‘ Mat, Hat, and Bag Making.”

(av.) “ Lace Making.”

(v.) ‘ Cabook Cutting.”

Resolved,—That the Papers be referred to Messrs. C. M. Fernando

and G. A. Joseph for their opinions.

No. 48.—1897.] PROCEEDINGS. 3

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, February 6, 1897.

Present :

The Hon. Mr. Justice Lawrie, Vice-President, in the Chair.

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. Mr. Lewis Walker.

Dr. L. Pinto. Rev. F. H. de Winton.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Visitors : five gentlemen.

Business.

_ 1. Read and confirmed Minutes of General Meeting held on

January 9, 1897.

2. Mr. HaRwArpD read the following—

ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1896.

The Council of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society

have the honour to lay before this Meeting their Annual Report for

the year 1896.

MEETINGS.

Six General Meetings of this Society have been held during the

year,” at which the following Papers were read and discussed, viz. :—

(1) “ Legislation in Ceylon in the early portion of the Nineteenth

Century,” by H. White, C.C.S.

(2) “Ona Curious Nematoid Parasite from the Stomach of a Ceylon

Insect (Mantis religiosa),” by O. Collett, F.R.M.S.

(3) “ How the last King of Kandy was captured by the British,” by

T. B. Pohath.

(4) “Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District :

I1.—Ridi Viharé,” by F. H. Modder.

(5) “The Inauguration of the King in Ancient Ceylon,” by

C. M. Fernando, B.A., LL.B.Cantab., M.R.A.S.Eng.

(6) “Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District :

I1I.—Panduwas Nuwara,” by F. H. Modder.

(7) ‘“ Robert Knox’s Sinhalese Vocabulary,” by D. W. Ferguson.

(8) “Place Names of the Vanni,” by J. P. Lewis, M.A., C.C.S.

(9) “Reland on Malay, Sinhalese, and Tamil,” by J. P. Lewis,

M.A., C.C.S.

(10) ‘“‘Note on the Fortifications of YApahuwa,” by J. Harward,

M.A.Oxon.

* General Meeting, January 9, 1897, at which Paper (11) was read,

is included in the Part for 1896, for convenience. 9

4 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL. XV.

(11) ‘Interim Report on the Operations of the Archeological

Survey at Sigiriya (Second Season), 1896,” by H. C. P.

Bell, C.C.S., Archzeological Commissioner.

MEMBERS.

During the past year ten new Members were elected, viz., C. Muttiah ;

Dr. J. S. Johnpulle ; Coomaraswamy Srikanta ; C. Namasivagam ;

D. J. Arsecularatne ; L. Walker, M.A.; G. W.. Bibile; E. 8S. D.

Tillekeratne ; J. E. D. Silva; and G.C. Trask.

Five Members resigned, viz., G. Grenier; C. O. Mackwood; H.

Nevill, C.C.S.; Hon. F.R. Saunders, C.M.G.,.C.C.S.; and A. Thomson.

The following names of Members were removed from the roll for

not comforming to No. 30 of the Society’s Rules, viz.:—J. D. Casinader,

F. W. de Silva, W. H. Dias, N. A. W. Jayawardena, N. Mendis, A. H.

Monarasinha, R. O. S. Morgan, and 8. Visuvalingapillai.

The Hon. L. F. Lee has rejoined the Society as a Life Member.

Mr. A. Haly, the Director of the Colombo Museum, was elected an

Honorary Member in recognition of services rendered by him, and in

virtue of his official position as Director of the Colombo Museum.

By the death of Dr. H. Trimen the Society has lost one of its most

distinguished Members. Dr. Trimen was born in London in 1843 and

educated at King’s College. He studied medicine, andin 1865 gradu-

ated M.B., but he never practised his profession. In 1867 he was

appointed Lecturer on Botany at St. Mary’s Hospital, and in 1869

entered the Botanical Department of the British Museum as a Senior

Assistant. He remained in the Museum till 1879, when he accepted

the post of Director of the Royal Botanic Gardens, Ceylon. His first

published work appeared in the Phytologist in 1862. In 1869, con-

jointly with Mr. W. T. Thiseiton-Dyer, the present Director of the Kew

Gardens, he brought out a work on the “ Flora of Middlesex,” which

still holds a position in the first rank among county “ Floras.” In

1866 Dr. Trimen discovered Wolffa arrhiza at Staines, the first locality

recorded for it in England. In 1870 he joined Dr. B. Seeman in

editing the Journal of Botany, and was sole editor from 1872 to 1879.

In 1880 heassociated himself with Professor Bently in the publication

of an illustrated work in four volumes on “‘ Medicinal Plants.” Dr.

Trimen’s great work is his ‘‘ Handbook to the Flora of Ceylon,” three

volumes of which have been published, while the fourth and last has.

been left unfinished. To the Encyclopedia Britannica he contributed

a Paper on Grasses. Dr. Trimen was a Fellow of the Linnean

Society, and in 1883 was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society. He

joined this Society in 1880, and was for several years a Member of

Council. He always took an active interest in the Society’s affairs and

contributed the following valuable Papers to its Journal :—

qi.) “A Systematic Catalogue of the Flowering Plants and Ferns

Indigenous to, or growing wild in, Ceylon, with the Verna-

cular names and with reference to Thwaites’ Knumeratio ;”

published in Journal, Vol. [X., No. 30, 1885.

(i1.) “ Remarks on the Composition, Geographical Affinities, and

Origin of the Ceylon Flora ;” published in Journal, Vol. IX.,

No. 31, 1885.

(u.) “ Note on the Botany of Riti-gala ;’ published in Journal,

Nol xa Nows lealsso:

No. 48.—1897. ] PROCEEDINGS. 5

‘LIBRARY.

The additions to the Library during the year numbered 278 volumes.

‘The acquisitions are chiefly exchanges received from other Societies.

The Library is indebted for donations to the following :—The

Government of Bengal, the Secretary of State in Council for India,

United States Department of Agriculture, the Ceylon Government,

the Director of Public Instruction, the Government of India, the

Government of Bombay, the Government of Punjab, Calcutta Sanskrit

College, the Government of Madras, Harward University, the

Government of Queensland, the Government of North-West Provinces

and Oudh, and to Messrs. D. W. Ferguson, G. A. Joseph, and Dr. H.

Trimen.

Additional shelf accommodation has been provided, by which the

books have been rendered more accessible and the congested state of

the Library relieved to some extent. Some of the books stored away

in cupboards can now be conveniently consulted. The want of space

for books, referred to in previous Reports, is still a most pressing

question, and seriously interferes with the proper administration

and development of the Library. No adequate remedy for this state

of things can be expected until additional space has been procured by

the long-delayed extension of the Museum building.

J) OURNALS.

One number of the Society’s Journal has been published during the

year (Vol. XIV., No. 46, 1895), which contains, in addition to the

Proceedings of the Council and General Meetings, the following

Papers :—

G.) “Gleanings from Ancient Tamil Literature,’ by the Hon. P.

Coomaraswamy.

ii.) “King Senkuttuvan of the Chera EARS by the Hon. P.

Coomiraswimy.

(iu.) “Interim Report on the Operations of the Archeological Survey

at Sigiriya in 1895,” by H. C. P. Bell, C.C.S., Archeological

Commissioner.

(ay.) ‘A Sketch of the Early History of the Ceylon Branch of the

Royal Asiatic Society,” by the Lord Bishop of Colombo,

. President.

The Journal for 1896 is ready, and an advance copy is laid on the

table.

ARCH HOLOGY.

The Archeological Commissioner favours the Council with the

following synopsis of the work done by the Archeological Survey in

1896 :—

General.

The Archeological Vote for last year was Rs. 35,000—covering

Salaries of the whole staff, Transport, Labour, and Miscellaneous

charges (grants to other Provinces, photography, epigraphical work, &c.).

With this sum the Archeological Commissioner was enabled to push

on operations at Sigiriya (Central Province) vigorously for a second

season, and to further continue the hunt for ancient sites and

inscriptions in the North-Central Province.

But at Anurddhapura itself steady advance in excavating the vast

ruin-strewn area still untouched hasunfortunately been again retarded

6 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON), [ VoL. XV.

by limited means. In November and December—wet months best

suited for digging—all excavation had to be suspended from sheer

want of money.

Similarly, in the epigraphical branch, beyond adding considerably

to the already large stock of inscriptions copied, and suitable for

publication, the Archzological Commissioner found himself powerless.

to start the issue of that most desirable work—a standard “ Epigraphia

Zeylanica.”

Sigiriya.

The Archzological Commissioner’s “Interim Report on _ the

Operations of the Archzologicai Survey at Sigirrya (Second Season),

1896,” has recently been read at a General Meeting of this Society.

At Sigiriya some four months’ work has resulted in decided pro-

gress. Almost the entire site of the ancient nuwwara, or city, has

been swept of undergrowth and carefully surveyed. On the summit

of the Rock fully half of the interesting citadel (with its terraces, stairs,

walls, tanks, &c.) is now laid bare, and its general plan well disclosed.

Below, the difficulty of gaining access into the two fresco “ pockets, ””

in the west scarp overhanging the ‘“gallery,’’ has been finally

surmounted ; and of the twenty-two frescoes left on Sigiri-gaia, six

have already been accurately copied in oils by Mr. D. A. L. Perera,

Head Draughtsman, Archeological Survey.

Work is about to re-commence at Sigiriya for the third season.

Kegalla District.

In 1895 a grant of Rs. 500 was sanctioned by Government. for the

restoration of the basement of that unique ruin Berend: Kovil, near

Avisiwélla. Last year, a further sum of Rs. 600 was allowed for

rebuilding the ornamental wall of the terrace on which the shrine

stands.

The Assistant Government Agent, Kégalla, reports that the work

has been most effectively carried out, from first to last, by Mr. Mayes,

District Engineer.

Anuradhapura.

(a) Thipérdma.—The whole of the buildings within the outer

boundary have now been excavated, and the quadrangular wall

line exposed along its full extent. The ruined site immediately

west of the Dagaba (sometimes termed ‘“Mihindu’s Tomb,” and partially

excavated by Mr. J. G. Smither twenty years ago) has been dug up,

afresh, and more fully. The pirivena, outhouses, &c., are being followed,

in order to ascertain, as far as possible, the complete original plan of the

Thuparama Monastery premises. Further, the sloping bank of débris

which hid the other half (not excavated in 1895) of the high wall

encircling the raised maluwa, or platform, of Thiparama Dagaba, was

completely removed. The appearance of this most picturesque stupa

has thereby been greatly enhanced.

(6) Mulla-gala Ruins.—A party was detached to excavate a small

block of ruins, lying in thick jungle, half way between the Jaffna

road and the Malwatu-oya, and some three miles out of the town.

This little monastery, complete in itself, is evidently very ancient.

The style of the buildings—not more than half a dozen in all—recalls

those at Riti-gala in plain simplicity of stonework. The pilima-gé

(image-house) at the back was strikingly perched on a rocky knoll,

mounted by three or four flights of steps.

No. 48.—1897.] PROCEEDINGS. | 7

excavating the extensive monastery bordering the Jaffna road at the

junction with “‘MacBride’s Deviation.” So far, only three of the four

shrines of the inner enclosure, and two or three buildings outside, have

been finished. This monastery, though larger, so closely resembles

¢ Vijayarama, ” that it probably belongs to the same period.

(d) Eldla Sohona.—The examination of the tree-covered hillock,

popularly known as “Elala’s Tomb,” situated a few hundred yards

south of the sacred Bo-tree, and adjoining the Kurunégala road,

has at last been undertaken. The identification of this site is one

of the chief problems connected with the ancient city remaining to be

solved.

Two broad trenches are being run into the circular mound on the

east and north sides. As soonasthe plinth of the structure is reached

the two gangs will turn respectively north and eastwards until they

meet. Subsequent action must depened on the experience gained at

this quadrant.

Circuit Work.

August and September were devoted to the thorough exploration

of the Vilachchiya Koralé, the wildest part of the North-Central

Province. The greater portion of this huge Koralé is virtually

terra incognita and quite uninhabited, save when overrun during the

dry season by gangsof Moors from the west coast, illicitly bent

on the wholesale extermination of game. Magnificent tanks, such as

Maha, and Kuda, Vilachchiya, long breached and abandoned, testify

to the ancient prosperity of this part of the Island, now cursed by

want of water. Archzologically, the Vilachchiya Koralé is com-

paratively barren ; though more antiquities will undoubtedly come to

light when this neglected division becomes once more peopled.

Leaving the Puttalam road on the 24th of August, and moving

with baggage-coolies, the expedition traversed the almost unknown

~ Gal-gé Wanni, Moragalla Wanni, Vil Pattuwa (‘“ lake district ”’),

Vilachcht Wanni, and the Pichchampatiu Tuldna, emerging finally at

the Mannar road—having struck but one village in the five weeks’

march between August 31 and October 4!

The interminable katu-pat, or thorn jungles, the narrow tracks in

hot, deep sand, and the exceeding scarcity of water, rendered this

circuit the most trying yet accomplished by the Archeological

Survey.

Three or four days were given to Tantri-malai—by far the most

interesting site in the Vilachchiya Koralé. The beautifully carved

colossal images of Buddha (seated and prone), rock-hewn as at the

Gal-viharé, Polonnaruwa, were freed of jungle, and the débris partially

excavated.

A varied and extensive set of photographs were secured during

the tour.

With this circuit the Archeological Survey has completed--a few

places worthy of a second visit excepted—the exploration of all the

seventeen Koralés forming “ Nuwarakalawiya” (/.¢., the whole of the

vast North-Central Province, Tammankaduwa exeluded), or an extent

of country covering approximately 3,000 square miles.

Tammankaduwa will be examined in 1897.

8 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

Epigraphical.

Drs. Goldsmidt and Miller record five or six inscriptions in all from

the Vilachchiya Koralé. These were re-copied and photographed

where possible ; and several other hitherto unnoticed rock and pillar

inscriptions added to the list.

OFFICERS.

His Excellency the Governor has accepted the office of Patron

of the Society. Mr. F. Lewis was appointed in September

Acting Honorary Treasurer in place of Mr. F. C. Roles, who left for

Europe. Messrs. F. H. Price and C. M. Fernando were elected

Members of Council in place of Messrs. J. P. Lewis and A. P. Green,

who retired from the Council under Rule 16.

FINANCES.

The following is a statement of the income and expenditure of the

Society for 1896 :—

hteceipts. Rs. ¢.

Balance, General Account Se nee 125 38

Entrance Fees iS ae ae 52 50

Rs. ¢.

Members’ Subscriptions, 1891 da 10 50

Do. 1892 ie 21 0

Do. 1892 sick 84 0

Do. 1894 ies 257 25

Do. 1895 Bee 357 0

Do. 1896 os 1,371 50

Do. 1897 wie 5 25

———_ 2,106 50

Life Members nist see ons 140 50

Total ... 2,424 88

Hapenditure. Rss e

Printing ... aes se ae 587 68

Charges ... ss a i 872 92

Books _... Bits ae ae 6 O

Conversazione account, closing items Se a 42 46

1,509 6

Balance (Bank of Madras) se iat 915 82

Total ... 2,424 88

ee ee

Examined and found correct : F. Lewis,

E. Boornu. Acting Honorary Treasurer.

3. Rev. F. H. bE Winton moved the adoption of the Annual

Report. The document, he said, spoke for itself of the good work

done during the year, as an advance copy of the Journal, laid on the

table that evening, further testified to.

Dr. Pinto seconded, and the Report was adopted.

No. 48.—1897. ] PROCEEDINGS. 9

THE OFFICE-BEARERS.

4. The CHAIRMAN then read the following list of gentlemen

nominated by the Council of the Society as Office-Bearers for 1897.

On the proposition of Mr. L. Walker, seconded by Dr. Pinto, the

list was accepted unanimously.

President.

The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Colombo.

Vice-Presidents.

The Hon. Mr. Justice Lawrie ; Mr. Staniforth Green.

Council.

Hon. P. Coomaraswamy. Mr. F. M. Ma gence?

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mek Prt

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Mee: Bees cighe:

Mr. P. Fretidenberg. Mr. H..S. W. Senathi Raja.

Mr. A. Haly. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. J. P. Lewis. Mr. F. H. de Vos.

Honorary Treasurer.

Mr. F.. C. Roles.

Honorary Secretaries.

Mr. H.C. P. Bell, C.C.S.; Mr. J. Harward, M.A.; Mr. G. A. Joseph.

VorTreE oF THANKS.

5. Mr. P. FREUDENBERG proposed a vote of thanks to the Chair,

which was cordially passed.

6. In response Mr. Justice Lawrie remarked that there had been

-an omission on his part, which he regretted—that was to thank the

Honorary Secretaries for their valuable services to the Society during

_ the past year. He was sure that those services were fully recognized

by them all.

¢. The Meeting then terminated.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, March 18, 1897.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. | Mr.8. Green.

Mr. A. Haly.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

10 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Meeting of Council held on

January 18, 1897.

2. Resolved,—That the following Candidate for admission into the

Society as a Resident Member be elected, viz. :—

: : S. G. Lee.

G. C. Lee : nominated by } J. Ferguson.

3. Laid on the table a letter from Mr. F. Lewis, tendering his

resignation as Acting Honorary Treasurer.

Resolved,—That the thanks of the Council be accorded to Mr. Lewis

for his services as Acting Honorary Treasurer.

4, Laid on the table a letter from Mr. P. Freiidenberg soliciting

exchange of Publications with the Anthropological Society of Berlin.

Resolved,—That the Society do exchange Publications with the

Anthropological Society of Berlin.

5. Laid on the table Circular No. 11 of January 19, containing five

Papers on “The Industries of Ceylon,’ by Mr. Charles Perera

Hkanayaka ; referred to Messrs. C. M. Fernando and G. A. Joseph for

report.

Resolved, in view of the remarks on the Circular by the gentlemen

to whom the Papers were referred, that they be not accepted, but that

the writer be thanked for forwarding them to the Society.

6. Laid on the table a Paper entitled ‘“‘ A Geological Sketch of the

North-Western Province,” by Mr. F. H. Modder.

Resolved,—That the Paper be accepted, and that it be referred to

Messrs. A. Haly and P. Fretidenberg for any remarks they may have

to offer.

_ 7. Waid on the table a Paper entitled “ Ancient Cities and Temples

in the Kurunégala District : 1V.—Dambadeniya, by Mr. F. H. Modder.

Resolved,—That the Paper be referred to the Lord Bishop of

Colombo for his opinion.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, May 12, 1897.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. J. Ferguson. | Mr. A. Haly.

Mr. F. C. Roles, Hozorary Treasurer.

Business.

1. In the absence of the regular Secretaries Mr. Roles was elected

Secretary pro tem.

No. 48.—1897.] PROCEEDINGS. 12

2. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting held on March

18, 1897.

3. Laid on the table Mr. Modder’s Paper entitled ‘“ A Geological

and Mineralogical Sketch of the North-Western Province,” with the

report thereon by Messrs. Freiidenberg and Haly, together with a

letter from Mr, Modder.

Resolved,—That the Paper be read at a General Meeting of the

Society, as amended according to the suggestions offered by the

gentlemen to whom it had been referred.

4. laid on the table a Paper entitled “ Contributions to Ceylon

Malacology,” by Mr. Oliver Collett, .R.M,S,

Resolved,— That in view of the note attached to the Paper by Mr.

Haly, the Paper be accepted and read at a General Meeting of the

Society.

5. Resolved,—That a General Meeting be held on the 22nd instant,

provided that the Secretaries find the day convenient ; otherwise,

that the Meeting be postponed to the 29th instant, and that the

business be the reading of the following Papers :—

Hel). A Geological and Mineralogical Sketch of the North- Wiestern

Province,” by Mr. F. H. Modder,

2) “ Contributions to Ceylon Malacology,”” by Mr. Oliver Collett.

(3) “ Ancient Cities and 'emplesin the Kurunégala District : [LV.—

Dambadeniya,”’ by Mr. F. H, Modder,

GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, May 29, 1897.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. | Mr. A. Haly.

Mr. F. C. Roles, Honorary Treasurer.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. J oseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Visitors : one lady and three gentlemen.

wae

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Annual General Meeting held on

February 6, 1897.

2. Mr. A. Haly read the following Paper :—

12 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

CONTRIBUTIONS TO CEYLON MALACOLOGY.*

(1) The Terrestrial Mollusca of Ambagamuwa.

By O. CouLtEeTT, F.R.M.S., Cor. Member of the Malacological

Society of London, &c.

THE following observations are offered on a collection of

Mollusca made during the last two years in the district of

Ambagamuwa (Central Province). :

This district is situated in the heart of the wet region of

the Island. It ranges from 2,000 ft. to 4,000 ft. in altitude,

and has an average annual rainfall of 190 in.

The extent of my researches has been limited, owing to

the nature of my professional duties,

This Paper, therefore, is only to be looked upon as a

preliminary account of the inquiry. I hope in time to bring

out a complete list of the land-shells that are to be found

in this district, giving, in as many instances as possible,

particulars of the habits, instincts, times of breeding, &c., of

the different species. In the difficult task of identifying

the species here enumerated, I have received much

kind assistance from Dr. F. Jousseaume, the celebrated

Zoologist of Paris, to whom I take this opportunity of

expressing my grateful thanks. I have also derived much

useful information from the Paper which Dr. F. Jousseaume

has written on Ceylon shells,} and which is quite in-

dispensable to collectors.

FAM. HELICIDA.

1.—Aelix (Fruticicola) similaris, Fer.

This species is abundant in the district, and appears to be

widely distributed. It oceurs in thick scrub and lantana,

* To illustrate the Paper two cases of land shells were exhibited, con-

taining the shells described by Mr, Collett, and presented by him to the

Colombo Museum.

+ Mollusques recueillis 4 Ceylon par M. EH. Simon, et revision générale

des especes terrestres et flurio-lacustres de cette Ile. (Mémoires de la

Société Zoologique de France, 1894, pp. 264-330.)

No. 48.—1897.] CEYLON MALACOLOGY. 18

and also upon stone walls, especially where the masonry is

new. The shells are very variable in colour and markings,

some being pure white, while others are dark reddish-brown.

In some instances they are unicolorous; but as a rule they

are banded with a single line, which is much darker than

the general colouring of the shell. The animal, which is

gray and white, gives a speckled appearance to the semi-

transparent shell. It is oviparous in April-September.

The eggs are of about the size of grains of sago, globular in

shape, bluish-white, and calcareous.

2.—Helix acuducta, Benson.

I have found a few specimens of this distinctly Indian

form in Ambagamuwa. It has not previously been recorded

from Ceylon. It occurs in low thickets and dense scrub in

damp localities. Young specimens are not rare, but full-

grown shells are seldom seen—probably the animals are

much preyed upon by birds. Hitherto regarded as a

| Nilgherries species (Conchologia Indica, pl. 1., f. 5).

3.—Hemiplecta hyphasma, Pfr.

This pretty little species is abundant among ferns and

grass, and on mossy banks, throughout the district. It has

a semi-transparent shell, through which the black and white

markings of the animal are visible.

4.—H. cingalensis, Bens.

I have taken a few specimens of this species from beneath

the bark of a decaying tree in a clearing—kindly identified

by Dr. Jousseaume. I have never found a mature shell. It

appears to be rare in this district.

).—H. chen, Pfr.

' This species is fairly common throughout the district. It

closely resembles the South India form HA. chenui (Con-

chologia Indica, p\. xxv.,f.1), with whichit isin all probability

identical. The animal is dirty white, marked with longi-

tudinal gray bands; it is very slimy, and makes a peculiar

squeaking noise, like a beetle, when molested. It is oviparous

14 ‘JOURNAL, B.A.S. (CEYLON). [Von XV.

in May-August. The eggs are 8 mm. long and 4 mm. in

width. ‘They are oval, pointed at the ends, and carinated

longitudinally ; they are pure white in colour and quite

soft (uncalcified).

Habitat amongst decaying vegetation. Young animals are

of a brick-red colour, visible through their translucent shells.

6.—H. ceylanica, Pfr.

This species is abundant in Lower Ambagamuwa, but it

is not found in the upper part of the district.

Habitat among fallen leaves in damp shady localities ;

2,000 ft.

1.—H. semidecussata, Pfr.

I have found this species fairly common throughout the

district. It occurs among fallen leaves in forest and scrub,

and is much preyed upon by birds, with whom it appears to

be a favourite food. I have occasionally come across a

sacrificial stone in the jungle surrounded by heaps of broken

shells. When alive the animal, which is mottled black and —

white, gives a handsome “checked” appearance to the

reddish-brown translucent shell. The body whorl of young

specimens is acutely angular.

According to the Conchologia Indica this is essentially

identical with the Mauritian species.

8.—Hrnstia aspirans, Blanf.

This species usually appears in very wet weather. I have

then often found it on the trunks of orange trees in bungalow

gardens. Height 3:33 mm., diameter 3 mm.

9.—Microcystis suavis, Jouss.

This species occurs sparingly here. The animal, when

alive, gives a dark olive tint to the transparent shell.

Habitat among ferns and moss in shady localities. Height

2°00 mm., diameter 4 mm.

10.—M. Thwartesiz, Pfr.

I have only found a few of this species in the district. One

of them Dr. Jousseaume describes as an unusually large and

No. 48.—1897.] CEYLON MALACOLOGY. 15

beautiful specimen. It has the same habitat as the last

species.

Height 3°50 mm., diameter 6 mm. (largest specimen).

11.—Macrochlamys partita, Pfr.

This is one of our commonest species. It is rather variable

in size and in depth of colour. The animal, which is black

and white, is dimly visible through the shell.

Habitat amongst leaf mould around the roots of plants.

12.—M. politissima, Pir.

This species is fairly common throughout the district, but

perfect specimens are scarce on account of the brittle nature

of the shells. The animal, which can only partially retreat

into its shell, is bluish-black with dark gray tentacula. .

Habitat among thickets and scrub in ravines and swampy

places.

13.—M. carneola, Pir.

I have taken one specimen only of this species from among

ferns in a swamp (3,000 ft.).

14.—Corilla erronea, Albers.

This species is fairly common throughout the district.

The shells are very variable in size, shape, and colouration,

- some specimens being almost black. The animal is dirty

white, its dorsal surface dusted with grayish granules.

Habitat in heavy forest among fallen leaves.

15.—C. frye, Gude.

This is very similar to the last species. Mr. Gude has

made a new species of it on account of a slightly different

arrangement of the parietal folds of the armature. (See

Science Gossip, 1896, vol. III, p. 89. Dr. Jousseaume calls

it a large variety of C. erronea, and I think he is correct.)

16.—C. Beddomece, Hanley.

This species is not common here. The shells found in

Ambagamuwa appear to be a good deal smaller than those

found at a lower elevation, where they are more plentiful.

16 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

Habitat in heavy forest beneath fallen leaves. Amba-

gamuwa specimens measure: height 4mm., diameter 15 mm.

17.—Plectopylis clathratula, Pfr.

This species is fairly abundant. The shells are much

smaller than the type figured in the Conchologia Indica.

The animal is pale brownish-red, visible through the trans-

lucent shell.

Habitat on the under side of decaying leaves in forest.

Dimensions : height 2:20 mm., diameter 5 mm.

18.—Acavella Walton, Jouss. (Helix Waltoni, Reeve.)

This is one of the commonest species in the district. The

shells are very variable in size and colouration, some of them

being extremely handsome. The Ambagamuwa specimens

are, asa rule, smaller than those found at lower elevations.

The animal is inky black, with dark bluish-gray tentacula.

It is oviparous in April-September. The eggs have white

calcareous shells, usually measuring 21 mm. in length and

12°50 mm. in width. They are deposited singly, in leaf

mould, around the roots of trees in forest. The embryonic

shells, which are thin and almost transparent, are beautifully

variegated.

Habitat in forest undergrowth and under fallen leaves.

19.—Acavus superba, Pfr.

This species is represented in Ambagamuwa by a beautiful

variety (var. roscolabiata), which is figured in the Conchologia

Indica as Helix superba.

Nevill has, however, pointed out that this is in reality quite

distinct from Pfeiffer’s type, although the difference does

not appear to have been noticed by Mr. Hanley.*

Perfect specimens of this form are seldom seen. They

invariably, when old, become coated with a slimy lichenous

growth, which gradually destroys the bright colouring of the

shells. This is doubtless a protection against birds and other

Journal, R. A. 8., Bengal, 1881, No. III., p. 134.

No. 48.—1897.] | CEYLON MALACOLOGY. 17

enemies, for it renders the shells scarcely distinguishable,

at first sight, from knotty excrescences on the trunks of the

trees upon which they live.

The animal is of a light chocolate colour, with large and

prominent tentacula. The upper surface of the foot is

coarsely tuberculated. It is oviparous in April-September.

The eggs, which have yellowish-white, oblong, calcareous

shells, are usually 22 mm. long and 13°60 mm. in breadth.

Young specimens are particularly handsome, their shells

being variegated with white markings, which however

become obliterated as the shells increase in size.

Habitat, on the trunks of trees in damp shady localities.

Seldom seen above 3,500 ft.

FAM. ACHATININA.

20.—Glessula inornata, Pfr.

This species is abundant in the district. The animal is

yellowish-white, and emits a peculiar acrid smell when

molested—probably protective. It is ovipatous in April-—

August. I have taken specimens in those months con-

taining eight to ten young shells with the first three whorls

already formed. They lie close together, in a chain, within

the second largest whorl! of the parent shell, through which

they are dimly visible.

Habitat in forest, beneath decaying leaves. A filmy

epiphragm closes the aperture of the shell in the dry season.

21.—G. niteus, Gray.

One or two specimens, taken in the lower part of the

district, have been identified by Dr. Jousseaume as an

opaque variety of this species.

22.—G. parabilis, Benson.

I have only one specimen, found in the lower part of the

district (2,000 ft.).

23.—Opeas gracilis, Hutt.

Very common under logs and stones throughout the

district. It appears to be widely distributed.

16—97 : c

18 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

FAM. BULIMINZ.

24.—Phengus intermedius, Pfr.

Bulimus (Beddomea) intermedius, Pfr.

This species, as figured in Conchologia Indica (pl. xxi.,

figs. 6-8), is somewhat common in Ambagamuwa. Dr.

Jousseaume has remarked that the figures given in the

Conchologia Indica appear to belong to two different species

(Proc. Zool. France, 1894, p. 295). In reality, however, they

are identical, the species being very variable in size and

contour. The shells have a beautiful glossy appearance as

a rule, but I have taken specimens (alive) with the enamel

entirely worn away. The animal is of a rich emerald green,

with yellow tentacles and foot. It is visible Tee the

semi-transparent shell.

Habitat amongst foliage in forest, 3,000 to 4,000 ft. It

is sometimes found feeding on coffee and tea plants.

Obs.—G. Nevill, writing in 1881, after the publication of

the Conchologia Indica, mentions this species as follows :—

Sub-genus Beddomea, G. Nevill.

(Hand list, 1878, p. 127, type Bul. ceylanicus, Pfr.) *

The animal of the type species of this very distinct and well-marked

group was described by EH. L. Layard (Anrual .Magazine, 1853) as of

a brilliant green colour, visible through the shell ; it feeds on the

coffee plant. (J. A. S., Bengal, No. III., p. 134.)

This description is true of Bb. intermedius but not of B.

ceylanicus (see Conchologia Indica, pl. xxi., fig.2; and pl.

exlviii., fig. 9). The latter is a low-country species, having

a much thicker shell with brilliantly coloured markings,

while B. intermedius is always white.

25.—Phengus Simoni, Jouss.

This species is not so common as the last. It is, as Dr.

Jousseaume has pointed out, distinct from B. albizonatus of

Reeve, by its smaller size and by the absence of the white

band at the angle of the shell. It is, moreover, much less

sharply keeled, and the shell is thicker and more blue in

colour. Habitat in forest, on the leaves of trees.

No. 48.—1897.] CEYLON MALACOLOGY. 19

FAM. CYCLOSTOMIN A.

26.—Pterocyclos Cumingit, Pfr.

I have afew specimens from Lower Ambagamuwa, but

the species does not occur in the upper part of the district.

Habitat in decaying vegetation, 2,000 ft.

27.—Aulopoma helicinum, Chemn.

This species is common throughout the district. The

outer whorl of the operculum is flexible and retractile, and

does not always overlap the peristome of the shell, as some

observers have stated.

Habitat in thick scrub, lantana, &c., among fallen leaves.

28.—Cyclophorus annulatus, Troschel.

This species is common throughout the district. The

shells taken in the lower part of the district are as a rule

larger than those found above an altitude of 3,000 ft.

I have one large specimen, taken alive, with the two first

(central) whorls of the shell absent. Young specimens are

striated in the line of growth by short bristly ridges of the

epidermis.

Habitat in forest and scrub, beneath fallen leaves.

29.—C. Bairdii, Pfr.

I have found this species fairly abundant among fallen

leaves in heavy forest.

Young shells are coated with an olive-brown velvety

epidermis, which disappears on full-grown specimens.

30.—C. ceylanicus, Pfr.

This species is common in Lower Ambagamuwa, but does

not occur in the upper part of the district. It is a low-

country species.

1.—C. Jerdoni, Benson.

This is very near the last species. I have one specimen

from the lower part of the district.

32.—C. cratera, Benson.

This species is not common here. I have found a few

specimens among fallen leaves in forest, 3,000 ft.

ov)

20 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

33.—C. subplicatus, Beddome.

This is a rare species, especially in the upper part of the

district.

The figure given in the Conchologia Indica is misleading

and not at all like Col. Beddome’s type. (See Proc. Zool..

Soc., 1875, p. 442.)

Young specimens are coated with a greenish-brown velvety

epidermis.

Habitat in heavy forest, beneath fallen leaves.

34.—C. Layardi, H. Adams.

I have found a few specimens of this beneath fallen leaves

in forest, 3,600 ft. It is not common here.

39.—Leptopuma orophilum, Benson.

This species is fairly abundant in thick scrub, lantana, &c.,

and amongst undergrowth in forest. The animal is dark

yellow, with yellowish-brown tentacula (2). Itis frequently

attacked by the larva of a carabid beetle, which, having killed

the animal, completes its metamorphosis within the shell. *

I have also found exuvia of this larva, but less frequently,

in the shells of Glessula and Cataulus.

36.—Jerdonia ceylanica, Beddome.

This species is scarce in Ambagamuwa. I have found a

few specimens in forest undergrowth. The epidermis of

the shell, which contains the colouring, is easily destroyed,

so that perfect specimens are not often seen.

FAM. MEGALOSTOMINA.

37.—Cataulus Blanfordi, Dohrn.

This species is fairly common throughout the district.

The shells are rather variable in size and colour and in the

thickness of the margin of the peristome. The animal is

greenish-brown, with orange-coloured tentacula, at the base

of which the eyes are situated.

= Mr. E, Ernest Green, who kindly examined the insect for me, was

unable to identify the species. I have not secured specimens of the

imago yet. ‘eo

No. 48.—1897.] CEYLON MALACOLOGY. val

The operculum of this, and of the other species of the

genus, consists of a flat horny disc separable into many plates.

These plates increase in number as the animal grows older.

The operculum of young specimens consists of a single film,

thin and transparent.

Habitat in heavy forest, beneath decaying leaves.

38.—C. Nietneri, Nevill.

This species is not common in Ambagamuwa. It is the

most aberrant species of its genus, and is itself very variable

in size and contour.

It is gregarious, being sometimes found in numbers of a

dozen specimens ; but it is extremely local, and only occurs

in certain favoured localities, which are sometimes only a

few square yards in area. The animal is very dark green,

visible through the straw-coloured shell, to which it gives a

very pretty appearance.

Habitat in low brushwood and among ferns in swampy

places. The figure given of this species in the Conchologia

Indica is poor and misleading.

List of identified Mollusca from Ambagamuwa.

1. Helix similaris ... Fér. 21. G. niteus .. Gray.

2. H. acuducta ... Bens. 22. G. parabilis' ... Bens.

3d. H.hyphasma ... Pfr. 23. Opeas gracilis ... Hutt.

4, H.cingalensis ... Bens. 24. Bulimus intermedius Pfr.

5. H. chenui Sri ie eot eae 25. Phengus Simoni... Jouss.

6. H. ceylanica soo Jee, 26. Ptercyclos Cumingii Pfr.

7. H. semidecussata... Pfr. 27. Aulopoma helicinum Chemn

8. Ti. aspirans .. Blanf. 28. Cyclophorus annula-

9. M. suavis .. JOUSS. tus ... Trosch.

“10. M. Thwaitesii ... Pfr. 29. C. Bairdi see keEn:

11. M. partita ae Er, 30. C. ceylanicus ... Pfr.

12. M. politissima ... Pfr. 31. C. Jerdoni ». Bens.

13. M. carneola ail eases 32. C. cratera bog BELO

14. C. erronea ... Albers. | 33. C. subplicatus ... Bedd.

15. C. fryze ..- Gude. 34. C. Layardi .. H.Adams

16. C. Beddomeze ... Hanley. | 35. Leptopoma orophi-

17. P. clathratula ... Pfr. lum ... Bens.

18. A. Waltoni boo, - ROE 36. Jerdonia ceylanica Bedd.

19. A. superba Po) oI) o7. Cataulus Blanfordi Dohrn.

20. Glessula inornata Pfr. 38. C. Nietneri --. Nevill.

I have placed specimens of almost all of the above in the

collection of the Colombo Museum.

22 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VOL. XV.

3. The PRESIDENT said that the Paper was of the kind that the

Society was anxious to receive, and it was evidently the result of

much careful research in a direction in which practically nothing had

been written.

4. Mr. HALY said he had on the previous day comeacross an appropriate

passage in Wallace’s “ Natural Selection” (1891, p. 90), which he

would read, instead of making any comments of his own on the Paper

before them. Wallace wrote :—‘“ Although such a store of interesting

facts has been already accumulated, the subject we have been discus-

sing isone of which comparatively little is really known. The natural

history of the tropics has never yet been studied on the spot with a

full appreciation of what to observe. The varied ways in which the

colouring and form of animals serve for their protection, their strange

disguises as mineral or vegetable substances, their wonderful mimicry

of other beings, uffer an almost unworked and inexhaustible field for

the Zoologist, and will assuredly throw much light on the laws and

conditions which have resulted in the wonderful variety of colour,

shade, and marking which constitute one of the most pleasing charac-

teristics of the animal world, but the immediate cause of which it has

hitherto been most difficult to explain.” Mr. HAty added that he

trusted they would have more Papers of this sort, not only from

Mr. Collett, but from other gentlemen interested in the Natural History

of Ceylon.

5. Mr. C. M. Fernanpo then read the following Paper :—

No. 48.—1897. ] DAMBADENIYA. 23

ANCIENT CITIES AND TEMPLES IN THE KURUNEGALA

DISTRICT.

By F. H. Mopper.

IV.—DAMBADENIYA.

DAMBADENIYA, in Dambadeniya Udukaha Kéoralé West,

of the Dambabeniya Hatpattu, is, according to the latest

Itinerary, only 17°95 miles from Kurunégala on the road

thence to Negombe, although Casie Chitty gives the distance

as “about 27 miles south of Kurunégala and 56 east of

Colombo.’’*

* Ceylon Gazetteer, p. 84. The Mahawansa CWijesinha’s translation)

says :—‘‘ And in the vast space which extended from the city of Jambuddon

to the city of Sirivaddhana, the length and breadth whereof was about eight

yojanas and one usabha, (the highway was) made even like the face of a

drum, and was covered throughout with sand, exceeding fine and soft.”

Dr. Coplestone has conclusively pointed out that “eight yojanas”’ is a mis-

_ reading, the word in the original being ha/f. This discovery has resulted

in establishing beyond all question that the graphic description in chapter

LXXXY. does not apply,asit had all this time been considered to, to

Kandy, but to a city the exact site of which has not yet with any degree

of certainty been traced out and identified, not far from Dambadeniya.

Dr. Coplestone (on the authority of Mr. D. M. de Z. Wickremasinha)

identifies ‘‘the auspicious and prosperous city ” with Nambambaraya, 6

miles from Dambadeniya (Journ. C.B.R.A.S., No. 43, pp. 206-15). But

Mr. H. Parker is of opinion that it existed in what is now a tract of dense

jungle on the right bank of the Deduru-oya in the Wanni Hatpattu.

He has in his possession an ola manuscript, which gives the boundaries

of the lands attached to the city ; and he has received vague accounts of

bricks and pillars having been seen in the forest by hunters, there being

no inhabitants in the neighbourhood. At Nambambaraya. on the contrary,

there is not the slightest vestige of any remains to justify the identification

(Cey. Lit. Reg., vol. VI., p. 396). The correct identification of Siriwardha-

napura will ever be looked forward to with considerable interest, it having

been demonstrated beyond all doubt that the “ mountain capital” is out

of the running.

24 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

Derivation and Ancient Boundary Limits.

The “boundary book,” called “ Sit Laka Kadayuru,” or

“the divisions of Lanka,” records the following particulars

under the head of “‘ Dambadeni Rata” :—

At Ravana’s time here was a damba branch watch-hut from the

damba tree that marks Dambadiva (Damba atu paela). During the

eras of Kakusanda, Kénagama, Kaksheyapa, and Gautama the name

was unchanged. As ancient priests sat on the top of those rocks—as the

ancient Nighanda and Nighendi had a controversy there—and planted

damba branches there, it was called Jambudhroni Nagara. On the

east, damming the oya, there is the village Aetugal piyassa. Hast of

that is the Nanu rock carved with the elephant’s foot-mark. Three

yoduns off that is Morugama-piyassa, a niyangama. East of that, near

the great mountain, is the clump of mora trees, and there is a stone

post with an ox-hoof mark. On the north-east is the Maha

Tal Ruk Saldigama, and in the midst of an atala-gala a deodonu

mark (rainbow mark). On the south is Pera Mahat Paya. Where

all the people of Lanka were fed with gruel, a city, a gawa in extent,

existed, called the great Batgama, and this village had no bounds ; the

tank east of it was Mi-waewa. Between east and north-east are the

mi gardens and a stone image, and a carved staff (ketu saera mitiyak),

and a yamaya and a sword, carved in the middle of seven stone rails

(gal raen satak). Where a former king impaled an enemy, the village

was called 'Tubu-ulala.“ There are thirty-six marks. The centre is a

tank, and there is a staff and (tal waetiya) fan-carved stone. On the

north thereis the rock, where milk used to be boiled by the Bamunu-

gama. ‘here is a Malava Pora carved stone kept upon a knotted kum-

buk tree. In the mrdsi of the Dikwaella aking stabbed a king, and the

(sword) tip fell off: there is a village called Kadumunat (sword tip)-

That village has twelve gal raen, carved with a sword. Where the

damba branch formerly fell, at Denipota, a stone was placed, carved

with the rainbow (deodunna) and sama saera (? sima arrow). On the

north-west side of Dambadeniya is the oya and Nanu rock. 10,000

villages are inthis. In those villages isa mul kaetemak (? inscription),

at three corners an atala-gala carved with sword and shield (kadu

palandu). The people here are all liars, and the women learn

the high sciences.

Founding and Description of the City.

Dambadeniya was once a royal residence and the capital

of the Maya division, albeit now an insignificant village.

* Modern Tumbulla.—M. + Modern Kavudumuna.—M.

{ YLapbrobanian, vol. I1., pt. III., p. 60. {The whole passage from the

Kadaim-pota needs retranslation.—B., Hon. Sec. ]

No. 48.—1897.] DAMBADENIYA. 25

In consequence of its ancient importance and renown, a

Hatpattu and two Koralés are called after it.

The city of Dambadeniya, or Jambudoni, was founded in

1236 A.D. by King Vijaya Bahu III., who was of the lineage

of King Sri Sanga Bo. During the usurpation of Magha the

country was in a state of disturbance, and Vijaya Bahu,

having remained in concealment for some time, gained

sovereignty over all the Wanni country; and having collected

an army of Sinhalese went forth and dispersed the Tamils

aud delivered the beautiful country of Maya from the

enemy.”

And on the highest top of the Jambudoni mountain he built

a pleasant city with walls and gates of great beauty ; and the wise and

valiant lord of the land dwelt there in ease and comfort, and governed

the kingdom.* |

The “ Dambadent Asna,” which is a historical account

of the ancient city, gives the following descriptive parti-

culars :—

Without the walls [of the temple] were built watch-houses

[guard-rooms| and the royal stores. Several tanks were also con-

structed, and arampart was also built round the city, of which the

following are the streets: Agampadz Vidiya, ‘‘ Mercenaries’ street ;”

Parivari Vidiya, “‘ Attendants’ street ” ; Setti Vidiya, ‘‘ Merchants’ or

Chetties’ street.” The Magistrate, the Military Officers, and other

chiefs of the different parts of the city dwelt in it, together with

24,000 Sinhalese soldiers paid by the Royal Treasury ; 900 sculptors ;

800 potters ; the priesthood with the Sangardja ; 900 elephant-keepers,

including the keepers of the state-elephant ; and 890 horsekeepers,

who belonged to the city. Exclusive of their houses, there were

75,000 houses of the potters and 75,000 wells within the city wall.

Notavestige ofthe city remains. On Maliga-kanda, more

particularly described hereafter, it is said stood the royal

palace, of which, however, not a trace is to be found.

The Temples and other Buildings.

King Vijaya Bahu built an Arama and called it after his

-own name—Viayasundara Ardma—and dedicated it to

the priesthood. It is mentioned with due praise in the

* Mahawansa, UXXXI., 16 (p. 272).

26 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XV..

“ Rajaratnakaraya” that the king established a school in

every village and charged the priests who superintended

them to take nothing from the pupils for their trouble.

He reigned four years, and was succeeded by his son

Parakrama Bahu II1., who was crowned, according to the

“ Dambadent Asna,” at Dambadeniya during the sowing

festival in the year 1824 of the Buddhist era, under the

name of Sarvajiia Pandita Parakrama Bahu. He adorned

the city and—

Brought forth the Tooth-relic from the Billa mountain (Beligala)

with great pomp and ceremony unto the noble city of Jambudoni. And

he caused a Tooth-relic house of great beauty to be built nigh unto the

palace, at great cost, seeing that he had a great desire to worship the

relic whenever he thought thereof,even during the three periods of

the day. And he raised a costly altar in the midst thereof and

covered it with a cloth of great value, and caused a receptacle for the

Tooth-relic to be cut out of a precious stone of great size ; and to

cover it he made a large casket of exceeding great beauty of precious

gems of divers colours ; and a second casket of great brightness made

he of five thousand nikkhas of gold to cover this; anda third of

twenty-five thousand nikkhas of silver to cover the last.*

According to the “ Dambadeni Asna” the rock of Damba-

deni, on which the King Manabarana failed to erect any

conspicuous building, was cleared of jungle, and on it was

built a temple for the Tooth-relic, 22 cubits in height with

three stories, and surrounded by a wall 80 cubits high.

And after he had caused the city to be decorated, commencing from

the Relic-house, he held the great feast of the Tooth-relic with great

honours.” ....0 And after the lord of the land offered unto the Tooth--

relic the sixty-four royal ornaments, including his crown and his

bracelets and such like fF ...... Round about the vihara Siri Vijaya-

sundara, that the king his father had built, he raised lofty walls and

gates, and repaired and renewed the three-storied Relic-house. ‘There

also he set the Tooth-relic of the great sage on a high and costly

throne.t

* Mahawansa (English translation), LXXXII., 7-15 (pp. 276-7). The-

greater portion of this chapter is taken up with an account of the

exhibition of the Tooth-relic miracle.

{ Lbid, LXXXII., 50 (p. 279).

t Lbid, LXXXV., p. 291. Among the regulations of the temple was

that “every day an offering was made of 100,000 flowers, and every day of”

a different kind.” (Upham’s Rajaratndkaraya, p. 103.)

No. 48.—1897.] DAMBADENIYA. if

The king also—

Built round about the city many monasteries for the whole Order

in common (Sazghardma), that were fit places for the abode of the

eight great elders of the eight establishments and for learned and

thoughtful elders who dwelt in villages and in the forests. And these

were buildings of great breadth, and were adorned with many mansions

composed of open halls in great number, with ponds of divers kinds,

and covered walks surrounded by gardens of fruits and flowers that

served as retreats both by day and night.*

He also brought elders learned in the scriptures from

India, and the books that were necessary for them. The

“ Bhaysuyja Manjusa’”’—a Pali work—was composed about

this time by the learned and benevolent elder, the chief of

the monks of the Pancha Parivena.

The king “caused the priests of Lanka to be taught in all the

branches of religion, and logic, and grammar, and all the other sciences,

and made learned men of many priests.”~ He adorned the royal

palace like the palace of the chief geds, aud decorated the city

befittingly like unto the city of the gods.

On the murder of Vijaya Bahu IV. by his treacherous

general Mitta, Bhuwaneka Bahu I., who had fled to Yapahuwa,

was brought from that city and anointed king at Damba-

deniya, where he took up his abode. After some years he

removed his seat of government to Yapahuwa.

The “ Dambadent Asna,” after giving a rambling account

of the city, describes graphically the war between Pandita

Parakrama Bahu and the Tamils, and the hand-to-hand com-

bat between the king and “Tamalingomu,” in which the

former came off victorious.

The kings who reigned at Dambadeniya appear to

have encouraged the cultivation of useful arts and sciences

amongst their subjects, and possessed alarge collection of

valuable books of medicine in their public library.

The Modern Temple Library.

In this connection it may not be uninteresting to note the

state of the modern library. Mr. D. M. de Z. Wickremasinha,

* Mahdwansa, LXXXIV., 18-20 (p. 284). + -Ibid, 27 (p. 285).

28 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

Assistant Librarian of the Museum (now employed in the

British Museum), visited the library in 1889 and reported

as follows :—

Before making inquiries for the manuscripts we went about the

temple premises inspecting the several buildings, accompanied by the

Chief Priest, who acted as our guide. Whilst walking about we talked

of the history of Dambadeniya, and especially of the famous scholar

who flourished there of old. In this way we gradually directed the

conversation to the several ancient lbraries of Ceylon, such as that

founded by Parakrama Bahu, and to manuscripts in general. By the

time we returned to the temple we had obtained permission from the

Chief Priest to examine the library with the object of borrowing

such manuscripts as we might wish to have copied.

There was no catalogue of the manuscripts, nor any sign of arrange-

ment. These were in three different places: some in an almirah in a

room on the ground-floor, some scattered on a table in another room

near by, and others in a dirty old box in a loft, where they were

allowed to rot. ‘I'he Chief Priest told us that there had been another

box full of manuscripts, which had been destroyed by white ants.

I warned him that that would be the fate of the rest of the books if

better care was not taken of them.*

After going through the collection of books some were

borrowed for the Museum Library, among them “ Kalunda-

patuna” (Sinhalese verse), a legend connected with the

accession of Pandita Parakrama Bahu III. of Dambadeniya.

The information given in this little poem, as well as in the

Réjavaliya, discovered by me in the Wanni District, and in the

Mahawansa, will, I think, settle the vexed question as to the site of

the ancient Siriwardhanapura founded byPandita Pardkrama Bahu IIT.

in the thirteenth century. These works show that Upham, Pridham,

Knighton, Tennent, and others who followed them are more or less

wrong in ascribing the founding of the modern Kandy to King

Pandita Pardkrama Bahu III.*

Approach to,and Description of, Temple Premises.

The temple is approached by a mawata which branches off

from near the ambalam to the left. A quarter ofa mile along

* Administration Reports, Colombo Museum, 1889, p. 118. See as to

Siriwardhanapura the foot-note at the commencement of this Paper.

Dr. Copleston was materially assisted in arriving at the conclusions

therein referred to by Mr. Wickremasinha’s researches.

No. 48.—1897.1 DAMBADENIYA. 99

it brings you to the entrance to the temple precincts, which

are surrounded by a wall built of rock stones, roughly hewn.

The door frame is composed of rock and the clumsy and

unwieldy shutter of wood. On the temple grounds, to the

right, is a dagaba, which is roofed over with tiles, and on the

left is the viharé, with a little upstair, which leads into the

chamber in which the Tooth-relic is said to have been kept.

The temple is a small one, and, with the exception of the

rock pillars and ornaments, seems, like the dagaba, to be of

modern construction, the former probably having been built

with the remains and in the site of the ancient edifice. In

the front of the temple there is another entrance similar to

the one just mentioned, which leads in the direction of

Maliga-kanda, and was no doubt used by the kings of old in

repairing thither for devotion. On the right of the entrance

stands an old b6-tree, which is enclosed in the form ofa

square by a low stone wall, the space between the tree and

the wall being filled in with sand. Offerings are made on a

stone table, which is reached by a short flight of steps. The

pansala stands outside the temple wall, and bears all the

appearance of a modern structure. In February, 1892, a

bana-gé was being erected by some Moratuwa carpenter,

_ close to the pansala, in the modern style.

Rocky Hills and Legends.

Pridham and. Casie Chitty agree to the very letter in their

description of the situation of Dambadeniya :—

It stands in a very picturesque valley, which is terminated by

ranges of lofty naked hills, rising perpendicularly in a variety of

peaked forms.”

Hardy remarks :—

Above the city is a rock about 400 ft. high, nearly inaccessible,

standing alone like the house of some giant. The folk-lore of the

neighbourhood presents many curious legends. +

Maliga-kanda lies to the south-east of the temple, and on

it, it is said, stood the palatial residence of King Pandita

* Pridham, vol. II., p. 648; Caste Chitty, p. 84.

+ Jubilee Memorials of the Wesleyan Mission, 1814-16.

30 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

Parakrama Bahu. There is some vegetation on the rock, as

well as two ponds built with cut stones. There is no beaten

track leading up to the hill, but any villager can guide the

visitor to its summit. Before arriving at the top of the hill

there are to be seen remains of a wall built between the

boulders of granite. Past this wall there are some stone

steps which lead to the spot, where there is an indication of

a “natirippuwa” having once stood. Here, sitting on his

royal chair, the king held an audience with his people.

Before you come to the site of the “patirippuwa” a small

tank is past. The whole hill is overgrown with jungle, and

it is with the utmost difficulty that one is able to climb it.

From the summit a splendid view of the surrounding coun-

try is obtained, with Kat-galaand Waduwa-gala in the near

distance. It is said that the offerings to the king were

placed on Kat-gala, and were viewed by him from the top of

Maliga-kanda. Between the two boulders there is a cleft,

with marks to be seen on either flank of the rock, to fit in a

cross-beam, from which, tradition says, convicted criminals

were hurled down and killed.

Waduwd-gala stands to the north of the above-described

hill, and on the right of the high road. It is a cylindrical

boulder with the top and bottom overgrown with grass and

brushwood. It derives its name from the circumstance

that a convict carpenter, who was imprisoned on it, made

his escape by cutting steps in the rock. These steps are yet

to be seen, and by them access to the summit is gained.

The steps begin about ten fathoms from the base of the hill,

and in order to get at them a ladder is required, and is easily

procurable, made by the villagers at a moment’s notice of -

rough timber, lashed together with jungle rope. Tradition

has it that the wife of the carpenter secreted a chisel and a

mallet in the bat-mulla, t.e., the boiled rice that is bound up

in the spathe of the arecanut, and is the usual manner in

which a meal is carried by a native going on a journey away

from home and kindred, or conveyed to him to his working

No. 48.—1897.] DAMBADENIYA. al

place, by his wife or child. The steps were cut overnight

‘and during the small hours, when—

The varlets they were all asleep

And none was there to see,

the escape was effected. The carpenter fled to the village

Waduwawa, which is said to derive its name from the fact

of his taking refuge there; but alas! he was overtaken,

seized, and decapitated. There isalarge tank on the sum-

mit, into which it is said criminals were hurled.

Kat-gala lies between the above two hills on the left of the

road. It isa bare, elongated boulder, and runs north to

south. It is so called owing to its having been the halting-

place of the pingo-bearers, who deposited their loads on it

on their way to the king’s reception at this city, when it was

a royal residence.

~ Coins.

Davy says :—

An antique gold coin, called a Dambadinia rhatra, was found in the

neighbourhood of Dambadinia in the Seven Korles, which was probably

struck there when it wasa place of royal residence.* This coin exactly

resembles in size and appearance the Dambadinia chally...... The chally

is acopper coin, of which two kinds are to be met with—Dutch challies,

which are common; and the Dambadinia challies, which are scarce. The

characters on this ancient coin resemble more hieroglyphics than letters;

the natives are ignorant of their meaning, which has not yet been

ascertained. tf

Prinsep, in a note on this and other coins sent to him for

report by Sir Wilmot Horton, identified it with that found

by Colonel Mackenzie at Dipaldinna, which he held to be

identical with Dambadeniya, adding that Davy did not

seem to have comprehended either the devices or the

characters on this coin, for he had reversed, in the engraving

in his book, the side bearing the inscription. Casie Chitty

“rejects the claims of the Singhalese to a Singhalese origin

of these coins,” and conjectures that they may possibly be of ©

* Hardy observes: “There are coins found in various places in the

Island that are said to have been minted here in the twelfth century.”

(Jubilee Memorials of the Wesleyan Mission, 1814-64, p. 134.)

7 An Account of the Interior of Ceylon, pp. 245-6.

a2 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [| VOin. 2XeV::

Tamil origin, and been struck by King Elala “in commemo--

ration of his splendid conquests in Ceylon.”*

British Reminiscences.

In the campaign of 1803, Dambadeniya played no unim-

portant part as a post of defence of the British. The troops

under the immediate command of Major-General Macdowall,

on their march to Kandy, encamped at Dambadeniya on

February 11, “all well and in high spirits.” Cordiner

gives the following particulars :—

The encampment was formed upona hill on which paddee was grow-

ing, and the prospects around it were highly picturesque and delightful.

On each side below the camp were pleasant vallies, terminated by

ranges of mountains. Owing to a deficiency of supplies, chiefly

attributed to the death of Mr. Hamilton, Collector of the Province of

Colombo, the army was obliged to halt at this place for four days. A

small fort was erected, and a detachment of one hundred men left in

it under the command of Ensign Grant. The troops continued to

enjoy good health, although the nature of the climate did not seem

salutary. The heat during the day was intense and oppressive, and

the cold and heavy dews during the night were no less unpleasant,

Fahrenheit’s thermometer often ranging in the course of twenty-four

hours from 60° to 100°.

In astore-house at Dambadenia were found eight hundred parrahs.

of paddee, fifty of salt, and as many of oil, said to belong to the First

Adigar.

On the 25th, ‘ Captain Buchan, of the Ceylon Infantry, marched

with a strong party to convey coolies laden with provisions from Dam-

badenia. None of the natives ventured to approach the capital ; and

it was not without difficulty and danger that foraging parties obtained

now and then small supplies ; they were often fired upon from unseen

quarters, and a few men were daily wounded.”

On the suggestion that ‘‘ His Excellency’s performing a tour in the

Seven Corales might have a good effect in quieting the apprehensions

of the natives and increasing their confidence in the protection which

had been promised them by the British Government, the Governor

Mr. North, accompanied by Mr. Robert Arbuthnot, Chief Secretary

of Government, Mr. Jonville, Surveyor-General, and his personal staff,

set out on this journey ” on April 28.

* Journal, R.A.S.C.B., vol. 1., p. 85. [The massa, figured upside down

by Dr. Davy, belongs to Queen Lilavati (Sri Rdja Lilavati), 1208-12 a.p.

circa, For the best account of these coins see Rhys Davids “On the

Ancient Coins and Measures of Ceylon’’ (Internat. Num. Orient., 1877),

pp. 25-33.—B., Hon. Sec. |

No. 48.—1897. ] DAMBAD ENIYA, dd

He arrived at Dambadenia, the principal station in the fruitful

Province of the Seven Corales, on the lst of May. Spacious bunga-

loes had been prepared for the reception of him and his suite, and

temporary barracks were erected for the soldiers who formed his

escort. ‘The same day the principal headmen of the neighbourhood

waited upon him, declared their satisfaction with the change of govern-

ment which had taken place, and promised obedience and fidelity to

our most gracious Sovereign.

On the 3rd of May, Pelime Palawve, the Chief Adigar, waited on

the Governor, with whom he held a long conference, and fully agreed

to the terms which had been drawn up in Kandy by General Mac-

dowall and the Second Adigar. Mr. Arbuthnot returned the visit of

Pelime Palawve the next day, and tendered to him three copies of the

Convention, which he signed and sealed.

Colonel Barbut, who commanded at Candy, having received notice

of the intended conference at Dambadenia, embraced the opportu-

nity of paying his respects to Mr. North, and repaired thither escorted

by three hundred men of the Malay regiment.......

The Adigar, during his interview with the Governor, was observed

to tremble, which circumstance was at that time attributed to fear; but

it has since been proved that he then meditated to make Mr. Northa

prisoner, and was only deterred from the attempt by the force of his

escort, and the unexpected arrival of the strong detachment of Malays

under Colonel Barbut.

On May 4 “the headmen of the Pale-pattoos, or southern division

of the Seven Corales,” and those of the ‘‘ Dolos-pattoo, the northern

division of the Province,” waited on His Excellency ‘“‘ with expressions

of fidelity to the crown of Great Britain and of attachment to his

person and government,”

At the same time that Candy was taken, the fort of Dambadenia

was in astate of blockade. It wasa small redoubt, slightly constructed

of fascines and earth, and garrisoned by fourteen convalescents of the

19th regiment on their way to Colombo, and twenty-two invalid

Malays, commanded by Ensign John Grant of that corps. He was

repeatedly summoned by the Candians, headed by the Second Adigar,

to give up the post. They sent in a flag of truce every day for

upwards of a week ; offered him a supply of coolies to carry off the

sick, and solemnly declared that they would allow the detachment to

march out unmolested, with their arms, and whatever else they chose

to take with them. Ensign Grant, though in a feeble state of health,

almost incapable of walking, would listen to none of their proposals.

He strengthened the shelter of his fortification with bags of rice and

stores of provision, and sustained almost an incessant fire from a mob

of several thousand Candians for ten days. His men lay sheltered

behind a breastwork, and only took an occasional aim at the enemy;

when they came very near.

16—97 D

34 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VioEs Savi:

The detachment under Ensign Smellie, which left Colombo on

the 26th of June, afforded the small garrison of Dambadenia a season-

able relief on the 30th of the same month.

On the 2nd of July, a reinforcement of one hundred men was

sent from Colombo to assist in accomplishing the evacuation of that

post. This party was commanded by Captain Robert Blackall of His

Majesty’s 51st Regiment, who reached Dambadenia in three days, and

after destroying in one night a large quantity of stores and provisions

in that depot, completely succeeded in bringing off the garrison.”

Site of the British Fort.

Pridham, Casie Chitty, and other writers refer to the fort

as having stood ona hill. According to the information

gathered on the spot, this could not be so; it must have

stood some distance from Maligakanda on a plot of rising

ground, approached by a path, which forms the boundary

limit between the villages Dambadeniya and Muttugala,

and branches off to the left of the high road. After going

along the path about a quarter of a mile, you turn to the

right and you come upon the site overgrown with jungle.

There are signs of a moat, which it is said surrounded the

fort. The villagers say that the ground here abounds in

ruins, and that in its vicinity they could not dig deeper

than a foot owing to the rocky foundation and débris, pro-

bably of the fort, which they came across.

Service Tenure.

Dambadeniya is subject to services to the Dalada Maligawa

of Kandy. The following list, which sets out the various

pangu, extent of high and low land appertaining thereto,

the nature of the services, and the amount of commutation,

was prepared by the writer from materials kindly placed at

his disposal by Appuhami Lekama of Dambadeniya :—

* Cordiner, vol. I1., pp., 175-219.—In connection with the remarkably

brave and determined manner in which Ensign Grant held the fort, it

may be mentioned that the natives assert. but unfortunately can give no

particulars, that a certain officer in defending this post was shot down,

whereupon his wife, with wonderful courage, filled in the breach and

assumed command, and held out till succour arrived.

No. 48.—1897.] DAMBADENIYA. 3d

Commuted

Pangu. Fields. Gardens.| Chenas. value

of Services.

DN IDS EG] NOD US NG deena Tass 0, CS

Mapa Mudiyanselage Gamwasam| 5 1 6 5 0 2 6-3 91 file 5

Do. Ottu 3) ae aL — = 46 65

Jayakodi Gamwasam AS OM i ee ORO n\n 36 50

Do. On, —- -- P60

Koralagamwasam GW Qa Ie By US 2 9) OP) pals

(Meadjow 1 p.)

Dasunakke Gamwasam Sool A PW IL AN 2 eh fe) 9) 5)

Do. hie i OmO — — 12 30

Alutgamwasam bile AD i Ose — 63 10

Ganegoda Kerawel ... DIS Os Gi OI © UG) GO

Do. oelegs 22 5 Digan dt 3d

Liyanapatirennehelage Kerewel AO 30 Ol) asi’) 47 30

Kumarapatirennehalage do. BOG Wy) O Babs Wiese @ 37 35

Balasuriya Achchilage do Bool Tk PRBS IO) A Dh (0) 583 7/ 2 Onl

Mellavalanage Kerewel oa NO Oma: Oa = Oss 0 31 55

Muddiyanselage do. OO |), BOs | Uy 1ee@) 48 95

Wickremeachchilage Kerewel eB -O | OB BO IEG 22 406

Madinage — OLO 0270 ) irlone

Henainge§ ai La CeO Osea) Ov dks ia 41 50

Navan|| Se = = 0 — 1 80

Halagama (Hali people) 4 neal ©) AO OE 008 0 45

Neketdureyalage Cre soap thes Sal ea O ara’ & OR2 16 18

Neketitt Sool Pie es POL eB) 1 425

*~ A, —=amuna; P.= pela; K. =kuruni; 10k. —1p.:4p.=—1a.:1 a. of paddy land = 2

acres; 1a. of high land = 40 acres, :

Services,

+ This pangu pays £1. 8s. to the Maligawa ; to the Undiyarala, Vidané, and Lekama Rs. 5

per annum ; to the Diyawadana Nillema every year 3 baskets of fish (fal messo), one basket

of dried prawns, two baskets of dried fish, two baskets of green peas, two baskets of (¢ala)

-gingelly seed, one basket of vegetables, altogether ten baskets, 3 seers of cocoanut oil.

These presents should be taken by the alligakareyo, accompanied by the Lekama and other

attendants, to Kandy. The ground share of the fields, Dematagahakumbura, 1 p.;

Nidhanamulla, 1 p.; Gorokgahamulla, 1 p.: Divulgahamulla,] p.; Kadurugahamulla, 1 p.;

Angadenegewela 1 am.; Dunamadala,1am.; Paileshavana,l am. When the Vidané visits

the village the tenants of the pangu should accommodate him, and two men should be sent

to the perahera, in failure of which the pangu should pay a fine of Rs. 5 and 8 pence.

+ Duraya’s or Toddy-drawers’ pangu, the holders whereof have to pay two ridis, and for

gardens for ¢uitus ; and for all ls. 6d., equal to commuted allowance 75 cents.

§ To pay three ridis yearly, one seer oil, one pingo per diem, provisions ; whenever a

messenger arrives in the village ceiling should be put up, piruwata cloth should be given,

that is, a clean cloth supplied for use during the stay of the messenger in the village, and

whenever he goes for a bath, a bath towel or cloth should be given.

|| Blacksmiths, to pay yearly 15 tuttus, to supply three arecanut cutters and three katupibi

(knives).

{ To pay yearly ten ¢tuttus, give a (watenaae lensuwa—a handkerchief woven by them.

x= To take yearly a pingo load of oil to Kandy; whenever a messenger arrives from

Kandy at this village to put up an “atuge” (water-closet), to supply him with water and

firewood, to prepare hot water; and whenever the Lekama or Vidané proceeds to Kandy to

accompany him.

++ To give -yearly two ridis and four handkerchiefs woven by them; and whenever a

messenger arrives at the village on duty to give him a handkerchief.

1B)

36 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

Population,

In the Census of 1871, the total population of the following

villages was given as :—

Houses. Families. Males. Females. Persons.

Dambadeniya

Mapagedara 83 OS) ecg ZO) Oe

Marawita

In subsequent decades the following figures were obtained

by the Census :—

Year. Houses, Families. Males. Females. Persons.

1881 Dambadeniya) 57) .-5) 57 3-143 ear.

1891 do. Sevier BR WANS) ang ANG ae LN)

Buddhist Temporalities.

Under the Buddhist Temporalities Ordinance, No. 3 of

1889, section 4, and by Proclamation in the Gazette of

November 15, 1889, Dambadeniya was constituted a district,

consisting of four hatpattus, viz., Dambadeniya, Weuda,

Katugampola, and Dewamedi. Dambadeni, as well as the

other districts, Yapahuwa and Chilaw, formerly belonged to

the Central Province, with a central working committee at

Kandy. Subsequently the North-Western Province was

formed into a separate Province under the Ordinance,

unconnected with the Central, but the division into districts

remainsthesame. TheG‘azetle of January 27, 1893, published

a list of trustees for the North-Western Province. An

amended list was published in the Gazette of October 12, 1894,

according to which 93 trustees were appointed for Damba-

deni, 111 for Dewamedi, 95 for Weuda, and 120 for

Katugampola. Let us hope that the accumulated wisdom

of this multitude of counsellors will help towards the gsatis-

factory working of the Ordinance, which, it is to be regretted,

has not been productive of the best results, at least in the

North-Western Province.

6. The CHAIRMAN remarked that it was interesting to note that the

royal capitals of Ceylon, like the one under discussion, remained as

capitals only for a very short period ; therefore it was somewhat

difficult to place implicit reliance on the details of its grandeur,

described in the Mahdawansa, the writer of which might have, like a

No. 48.—1897. | DAMBADENIYA. 37

good courtier, drawn from imagination the elaborate details of a

most magnificent city. He had visited the place himself and failed to

discover anything like the ruins of so important a town. As to the

identity of Siriwardhanapura, about which reference had been made

in the Paper, it was probable, as its name implied, that it was applied

to more than one royal capital, and thus it may have been applied to

Kandy itself.

7. The Meeting terminated with votes of thanks to the writers of

the Papers and to the Chair.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, July 27, 1897.

Present :

Mr. Staniforth Green, Vice-President, in the Chair.

Hon. Mr. P. Coomaraswamy. | Mr. C. M. Fernando.

Mr. J. Ferguson. eee Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

Mr. F. C. Roles, Honorary Treasurer.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting held on May

12, 1897.

2. Resolved,—That the following Candidate for admission into the

Society as a Resident Member be elected, viz. :—

Mr. H. B. Preston : nominated by | ok Hal

3. Laid on the table a letter from the American Museum of

Natural History proposing an exchange of publications.

Resolved,—That, as the publications of the American Museum of

Natural History more properly suit the Colombo Museum, the letter

be referred to the Museum Committee, and the American Museum of

Natural History be notified accordingly.

4. ‘The Honorary Treasurer submitted a letter from the Honorary

Secretary, Mr. H. C. P. Bell, C.C.S., regarding Life-Membership.

Resolved,—That the Council regrets it has no power to modify the

existing Rules regarding Life-Membership, but will readly recom-

mend that Mr. Bell be elected an Honorary Member of the Society

in consideration of the valuable services rendered by him to the Society

during a period of sixteen years and upwards.

38 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL. XV.

5. Laid on the table a Paper by Mr. A. Haly, entitled ‘‘Some Illus-

trations from the Fauna of Ceylon of Wallace’s theory of Natural

Selection.”

Resolved,—That the Paper be accepted, and that it be printed and

read at a General Meeting.

6. Resolved,—That a Genera] Meeting of the Society be held on

the first Saturday in September, and that the following Papers be

read :—

(1) “ A Geological and Mineralogical Sketch of the North-Western

Province,” by Mr. F. H. Modder.

(2) “Some Illustrations from the Fauna of Ceylon of Wallace’s

theory of Natural Selection,” by Mr. A. Haly.

7. Considered the advisability of purchasing a typewriter.

Resolved,—That the matter do stand over.

GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, September 4, 1897.

Present :

Mr. O. Collett. Mr. G. C. Lee.

Mr. M. Cochran. Surg.-Capt. Manders.

Rev. J. H. de Winton. Dr. L. Pinto.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mr. F. C. Roles.

Mr. A. Haly. Mr. L. Walker.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Visitors : two ladies and five gentlemen.

Business.

1. Mr. Haty took the Chair during the reading of the first Paper,

vacating it in favour of Mr. Ferguson.

2. Read and confirmed Minutes of General Meeting held on May

75), dhe)

3. Mr. HArwarD read the following Paper :—

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 39

A GHOLOGICAL AND MINERALOGICAL SKETCH

OF THE NORTH-WESTERN PROVINCE,

CEYLON.

By F. H. Mopper.

PREFATORY NOTE.

AN eminent authority has observed that “ the sciences of

geology and mineralogy, &c.,in all their branches are but im-

perfectly understood by the natives.” He might with more

truth and less modesty have said they were lamentably

ignorant of these useful sciences. “ Notwithstanding Ceylon

is the depository of such an extensive variety of specimens,

their attention seems never to have extended beyond the

valuable gems and the mineral ores. As to athousand other

subjects, both onthe surface of the earth and hidden in the

substrata of nature, so interesting to men of science, they

have allowed them an almost undisturbed repose, never

having exerted themselves either to quarry out a knowledge

‘of their latent properties, or ascertain their intrinsic

worth.”’*

The difficulty of prosecuting the investigation of these

important and useful branches of science cannot be better

summed up than in the words of Professor Fletcher, though

his remarks have special reference only to terrestrial mineral

products :—

It is practically, or rather economically, possible to obtain a direct

knowledge of only those mineral products of the earth itself which are

situated within a mile or so beneath its surface ; that is to say, within

a crust having a thickness which is only one-four thousandth part of the

earth’s radius ; but the detailed investigation of even this limited

amount of matter is far too vast for one individual or one science.

* Quoted by Pridham in a footnote.

40 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

In favouring me with a copy of his “ Guide Book to the

Minerals in the British Museum* (which has been of immense

use and service to me), the distinguished author, whose kind

sympathy with me in my undertaking I cannot adequately

express my gratitude for, wrote to me :—

I am afraid you will find it difficult to do very much inthe examina-

tion of your rocks at Ceylon, unless you are provided with a petro-

logical microscope and have the skill and patience and time for the

preparation of thin sections for examination by that instrument—

and added with an amount of grim humour :—

People like yourself, with scientific tastes, can do very useful work

in these countries, which are practically inaccessible to those who, like

myself, are chained down in these remote regions.

Conscious of the manifold shortcomings in this Paper—the

result of desultory work undertaken during the leisure which

a busy professional life has stintingly bestowed on me—I

should hesitate to submit it to this Society, but that my object

is to invite the attention and to excite the interest of the

authorities, the capitalist, as well as of the student of Nature,

to the rich and unlimited field of scientific research which

the vast undeveloped geological and mineral resources of the

Island afford.

INTRODUCTORY.

Ceylon has not been geologically surveyed. Davy (1821)

made the first real attempt at describing the geology of the

Island, but his personal observations were chiefly confined

to the interior.t Bennett’s work (1843) contains a slight

reference ;{ while Macvicar’s comments§ and Gardner’s

sketch|| (1847) clearly show that beyond a general sur-

vey, these scientists had not the opportunity of diving

* “An Introduction to the Study of Rocks,” by L. Fletcher, M.A., F.R.S.,

Keeper of Minerals in the British Museum ; formerly Fellow of University

College and Millard Lecturer at Trinity College, Oxford. 1896.

+ ‘An Account of the Interior of Ceylon and its Inhabitants.” 2 vols.

London, 1821.

t “ Ceylon and its Capabilities,” by J. W. Bennett. London, 1843.

§ A Paper originally read before the Royal Physical Society of Edinburgh,

by the Rev. J. G. Macvicar, D.D.

|| Appendix to Lee’s Translation of Rebeiro.

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. AY

deep into the subject. Gygax’s labours (1848-49) were

mainly directed to the examination and report of the mineral

resources of the Sabaragamuwa District.* Pridham (1849)

adopted the convenient process of “boiling down” the

results obtained by previous writers, and has with character-

istic significance seldom condescended to acknowledge the

source of his information.t Kelaart’s excellent “ Notes on

the Geology of Ceylon” (1850) have special reference to

the laterite formation of the Island and the fluatile deposit

of Nuwara Eliya.t Baker’s remarks (1855) apply almost

exclusively to the Nuwara Eliya District.{ Tennent| (1860)

and a host of other writers have either bodily adopted the

theories, or more frequently based their conclusions on the

investigations of the authors who preceded them, particularly

with regard to the alleged discovery “ of anthracite, in

close proximity to rich veins of plumbago,” which did

- not require much labour on the part of the late Mr. A. M.

Ferguson to prove and establish beyond the shade of a

shadow of doubt to be “as mythical as Sinbad the Sailor

and his gems.” The late John F. Campbell of Islay

(1876), who was eminently qualified to prosecute the subject

from a scientific point of view, was unfortunately prevented

by the shortness of his stay in Ceylon from devoting the

necessary time and attention to it which the importance of

the inquiry demanded.** However, his views, such as they

* Journal, C.B.R.A.S., No, 3, 1847-48, pp. 1-5.

+ ‘‘ An Historical, Political, and Statistical Account of Ceylon and its

Dependencies,’ by Charles Pridham. 2 vols. London, 1849.

+ Journal, C.B.R.A.S., 1849-50, p. 210 e¢ seq.

§ “ Hight Years in Ceylon,” by Sir Samuel Baker.

| ‘Ceylon : an Account of the Island, Physical, Historical, and Topo-

graphical, &c.” 2 vols. 1860.

q ‘‘ Plumbago : with special reference to the position occupied by the

Mineral in the Commerce of Ceylon ; and the question discussed of the

alleged existence in the Island of the allied substance Anthracite,” by

A. M. Ferguson, Esq., C.M.G.—Journal, C.B.R.A.S., vol. IX., part. IL, No.

31, 1885.

** «My Circular Notes,” by J. F. Campbell, with Appendix on ‘“ The

Period of Polar Glaciation.” 2 vols. London, 1876.

42 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL XV.

are, are interesting so far as this Province goes, considering

that it has hitherto received very little, if any, notice at all

from a geological standpoint. Dixon (1881) spent no incon-

siderable portion of his leisure in geological and mineralogi-

cal researches, but his investigations throw very little light

on this Province.* Several local writers have written

fugitive papers, dealing more or less with certain portions

of the Island. But none of these authors and writers have

explored the interior of any of the plumbago mines in this

Province—the shaft of one of which alone has penetrated

1,500 feet into the bowels of the earth. These deep-sunk

pits have thrown open large and important sections of strata,

from which much knowledge can be gathered of our Island

crust, hitherto locked up ,in the sealed book of Nature.

The testimony is conflicting with regard to the actual

dimensions of the Island as it existed in “the dark abysm

of time,” when, according to the Ramayana, the oldest epic

inthe world, Kama proceeded to Lanka witha mighty army,

waged a protracted war with Ravana, laid seige to his

capital, and carried back in triumph the ravished Sita, the

beautiful queen of the vanquisher, from the jungle fastness,

where she remained imprisoned for many a weary year ; and

it is a moot point whether the ocean now rolls over once

fertile and populous lands, and whether this partial subsi-

dence of the Island caused its severance from the mainland

of India, of which it formed part. Avoiding all discussion

as to whether our beautiful isle has diminished into its

present size by the gradual encroachments of the usurping

sea,—

‘When were the winds

Let slip with such a warrant to destroy ?

When did the waves so haughtily overleap

Their ancient barriers ?

it is sufficient to state that changes in the relative position

of sea and land are said to have occurred on the maritime

gah PIE el le hoe eee Re TN I OP Lai se dea ena ee

* Journal, C.B.R.A.S., vol. VIL., No. 23, 1881, p. 12.

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 43;

portions of this Province, and they seem to receive support

{rom this tradition :—

In the time of the famed Queen Allirasani, the Gulf of Kalpitiya had

no opening to the northward, but communicated with the sea by a

channelrunning in the line of the present Chilaw canal ; that the queen

above named used to proceed from Kudremalai to Akkarai pattu

by land ; and that a great flood came, buried her palace under the

waves, and bursting through a neck of land, converted the lake into a

gulf, which form it still retains.*

Lord Valentia,in 1804, testified to the appearance presented

by the “singular” island Navakarre,f which showed every

sign of having been formerly covered by the sea. In

travelling from Puttalam to Arippo, His Lordship drew the

conclusion that the bank forming the outer boundary of the

lagoon was formerly part of the ocean. The lagoon, he

thought, would soon be filled up, and the sea itself removed

to a still greater distance.t

The opinions of Lord Valentia, Macvicar, Gardner, and

Kelaart all favour the hope that the whole of Ceylon, parti-

cularly the western coast, would gradually rise above the

sea level, and that consequently the time, geologically speak-

ing, is not far distant when the Island will again become

united with the Continent of India.

ROCKS. -

The oldest rocks in the North-Western Province, like the

rest of the mountain system of the Island, belong mainly

to the Archean or pre-Cambrian age. The prevailing rock

is gneiss of a crystalline nature, with no inconsiderable

veins of quartz, felspar, mica, and hornblende. This Pro-

vince forms part of the plain which surrounds the mountain

district, and Campbell has likened it toa sea of rolling gneiss

with waves on the strike north and south. The dip is

* Journal, C.B.R.A.S., No. 6, 1853.

+ Akkarapattoo, one of the divisions of the District of Puttalam,

improperly denominated in the maps Navacarre.—Casie Chitty’s “‘ Gazet-

teer,” p. 4.

t+ Mavor’s “‘ Collection of Travels,” vol. XXVIII., pp. 136-38.

+4. JOURNAL, R.A S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

nearly vertical in general. Yet all the outlines are rounded

curves. ‘The stone breaks naturally along this curved sur-

face and shells offin thicklayers. Distant hills on the same

strike are broken to westward. The gigantic bosses which

stud the plain rise conspicuously, ‘‘so detached from the

original chain and sorounded by the action of the atmosphere,

aided by their concentric lamellation, that, but for their

prodigious dimensions, they might be regarded as boulders.”’*

Chief among these cylindrical masses is the “ elephant rock ”’

at Kurunégala, where the gneiss is much contorted. The

bare gneiss weathers into angular sand and wears into

chemical and mechanical “pot holes.’”’ The stream which

flows out of *‘ the king’s bath,” a round basin on the elephant

rock, is wearing smaller “pot holes” below.

The plain ends with a white sandy beach, in which the

rocks are battered. Rocks in the plain have the same forms

as rocks in the surf and atsea. If the sea-bottom were raised,

asserts Campbell, it would be an extension of the lowlands

of Ceylon. From the steamers while approaching and

leaving the Island, he says, he saw the usual marks of erosion

by streams on the hills and of marine erosion in the plains

and in the surf. The low grounds he took for remarkable

examples of marine denudation. “Ceylon, at the end of

Asia, is exposed in all directions, save one, to the full sweep

of the waves of the Southern Ocean. The surf rolls con-

stantly in over a shelving bottom. At the sea-margin and

thence to the hills the shelving surface cuts indifferently

through the folds in the gneiss.”+ The folding of the gneiss

is by lateral horizontal pressure from east and west, nearly

parallel to the Equator.

The rocks, plains, and hills of Ceylon may easily be

mistaken for glacial work, but Campbell, who travelled

nearly 600 miles in the Island, found no mark or sign of

glaciation whatsoever. After careful study he believed them

* Tennent’s “Ceylon,” vol. I., pp. 16, 17.

+ The Teriod of Polar Glaciation: Appendix to “‘ My Circular Notes,”

by J. F, Campbell, vol. II., p. 285 et seq.

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 4

to be the work of the Indian Ocean, aided by a tropical sun

and tropical rains.

Supposed Fossil Marks.—\bbagala, or “tortoise rock,” at

Kurunégala, was thought to be of interest from a palaonto-

logical point of view, and the details of the supposed discovery

of fossil marks were thus stated :—

Some of these appear to be the footprints of hogs, others those of

some feline beasts of prey. ‘The impression of the paws as well as

the toes are so well and distinctly marked and continued along whole

tracks as not to be mistaken or confounded with any ripple marks or

other irregularities produced by the denudation of its surface. Though

Ibbagala appears to belong to the class of primitive or plutonic rocks,

it appears that there must have been a subsequent super-imposition

of sedimentary formations, which, while in a soft state, received the

impressions that were rendered permanent by the consolidation or

crystallization of their particles. The whole structure of the rock

appears to the eye to be composed of hornblende, mica, and felspar,

with traces of an impure carbonate of lhme.*

The subject was brought up before the Ceylon Branch of

the Royal Asiatic Society by Mr, A. O. Brodie, of Puttalam,

and Lieutenant Henderson, of the Ceylon Rifle Regiment,

both of whom wrote papers ventilating their views, but

unfortunately these papers are lost to the world,} and the

only particulars available are referred to in the minutes of a

special meeting held on March 23, 1850.

In an interesting Paper as to the origin of laterite forma-

tion in the Island, Dr. Kelaart wrote in connection with the

- point at issue—

This subject is now engaging the attention of the Geological Society

of London, their notice being attracted to it by the so-called foot-

prints on the gneissic rock at Kurunégala, which I have not yet had an

opportunity of examining.

* “Young Ceylon,” vol. I., No. 2, March, 1850, p. 49: Topography of

Kornegalle, by T. A. P.

+ A careful reference to the transactions, as well as a diligent search

by the Honorary Secretary among the papers of the Ceylon Branch of the

Royal Asiatic Society, failed to discover these papers. Finally, an appli-

cation by the writer to the Secretary of the Geological Society, London,

to which institution, it was said, the original papers were forwarded, was

equally fruitless, and elicited the reply from Mr. L. Belifante, Assistant

Secretary : “I can find no trace of the papers to which you refer.”

46 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV:

And added in a footnote :—

Since this Paper was written I have examined the rock and found

it to be laminated granite, and the marks merely the effects of

weathering.”

A verdict which the writer is able to concur in after

careful personal verification. It is impossible to conceive

how these marks on the most exposed part of the surface of

the rock could have been mistaken for those of fossils, the

more so when it is considered that no such marks, even

if real, could have withstood the ravages and the potent

effects of weathering and chemical decomposition, which

would have obliterated them altogether. As pointed out by

Campbell, “to a given depth the gneiss is daily heated to

100° or more. Atnightit cools. Expansion and contraction

produce something like cleavage on a erackle cup. Mechani-

cal and chemical action of rain and air makes the surface

crumble.” Asan appropriate conclusion to this subject—

so brimful of interest to geologists—I would quote the words

of Dr. William King, late of the Geological Survey of India,

brother of Mr. Allian Armstrong King, Government Agent

of the North-Western Province :—

Lt is difficult to tell why there are no fossils in your metamorphic

rocks. ‘There may have been very httle life at the time of their

formation, and that of the lowest forms, and these may have been

obliterated by metamorphism or so altered that nothing but the

result of their chemical decomposition now remains, e.g., this graphite.

I do not think age would have anything to do with the obliteration of

vegetable structure, if it ever existed ; metamorphism (which includes

a tremendous lot of forces, chemical and otherwise) is quite sufficient.

* Appendix of Proceedings of Meeting, Journal, C.B.R.A.S., No. 5,

1849-50, pp. 336, 337.

+ “My Circular Notes,” vol. II., pp. 186, 187.

t Letter of Dr. King to the late Mr. A. M. Ferguson: appendix to his

Monograph on Plumbago, Journal, C.B.R.A.S., No. 31,1885. Dr. Kelaart

writes : ‘‘ The limestone in which the Ceylon fossils are imbedded is of a

very compact and pure form. In one hand specimen we observed a fossil

phalange about an inch in length, apparently of a large Saurian reptile.

This unique specimen is now in the Museum of the Asiatic Society of

Ceylon.”—Prodromus Faune Zeylanice, p. X.

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. AT

Gneiss being the prevailing rock and close at hand is

much used' for building and other purposes. From a remote

period it has been worked into pillars and posts, lintels and

doorways for temples and palaces, while the images, in their

various shapes and forms to be found in the vihares in the

Province, have nearly all been carved out of the same

material. Bailey, in his graphic description of the perforated

window at Yapahuwa, regretted that such exquisite work-

manship as had been lavished on it should not have been

expended on more refined material, for instance, the mag-

nesian limestone, which igs so abundant in the Province,

than on such rough and coarse stuff as gneiss. It must

be noted, however, that though the effects of storm and

sunshine of six centuries and more have done their worst

to the ruins of temple and palace which have been exposed

. to their influences, yet such ruins as are yet to be seen,

for instance, the perforated window of Yapahuwa, show

how well they have withstood the ravages of time and

weather. Gneiss is also largely used for metalling roads,

and a ‘‘ pocket ” on the side of the Kurunégala rock, near the

Galabandare shrine, from which the stone is being quarried,

affords an excellent section of gneissic rock with its various

interpolating veins of quartz, &c.

Quartz in large veins as-well as in extensive imbedded

masses is of common occurrence. Several of such outcrops

are to be met with on the Kurunégala railway line.

Dolomite,, or crystalline magnesian limestone, which

overlies the gneiss, occurs in various parts of the Province.

A bed of it has been found to run through the Kurunégala

District in a somewhat parallel direction, striking generally

N.W. by N. to N., and having various dips from 10° to 40°.

Dixon, after indicating two outcrops in the Island, the first

near Balangoda and at Hunuwala, the second through

Dolosbage and Maskeliya, traced the third under the Great

Western, at Great Western estate, to be continuous to N.N.W.

with Wattegedara and Medakumbura, and probably also with

the beds at Gampola and Kurunégala. In illustration of a

AS JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XV.

Paper on “ The Rocks and Minerals of Ceylon,” he exhibited

specimens of dolomite with pyrites and other crystals, and

dolomite, large, yellow, free crystals obtained from the

Kurunégala District.”

Magnesian limestone is to be met with in abundance,

chiefly at Hunugalkadulla (so called after the occurrence of

this rock, which is known to the nativesas Hunugal, or lime-

stone, in such profusion at this village) and Wellowa in the

Kurunégala District, and is worked for economical purposes.

The following analyses by Cochran show the composition

of the purer forms of crystalline limestone and magnesian

limestone or dolomite :—

Composition. pee a Dolomite.

per cent.|per cent./per cent.|per cent.

Calcium carbonate el 93°79 97:00 50°16 74°52

Magnesian carbonate ve Deol 1:77 26°00 SI ea %5)

Carbonate of iron eel -68

Phosphate of lime occ cB 93

Alkahes ase os: 20 ae roy

Organic matter and moisture ...|. -47

Silica fost 2-20 1:00 aus ea

Oxide of iron and alumina ...) — = 3-66 “35

Alkalies and traces of ee

phoric acid.. : — —_ 18 20)

Insoluble silicious matter me — — 19°88 5°35

Moisture oils bel ee -12 “D5

100:00 | 100-00 | 100:00 | 109-00

Recent formations are confined to the sea coast which

forms the western boundary of the Province. These forma-

tions owe their origin mainly to the deposits which the

currents make as they come laden with alluvial matter

collected along the Coromandel Coast, while in addition to

this, as has already been pointed out, the land has been

slowly rising from the sea, and terraces abounding in marine

shells imbedded in agglutinated sand occur in situations far

* Journal, C.B.R.A.S., 1880, p. 43.

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. AQ

above high water mark, and so the low sandy plains of

: Puttalam and Chilaw have been proportionally extended.

Brodie writes :—

All along the sea coast there are a series of horizontal beds of

sandstone, never elevated more than a few feet above the present

water level. The rock itself varies in structure and contains

numerous enclosed shells and coral limes, apparently identical with

species existing in the neighbouring island. The shells in many cases

retain the enamel, and are in all respects as if they had just been

washed into the sea. At Karativu, fourteen miles to the north, there

are various strata of calcareous rock, some friable as marl, some highly

indurated.”

From Chilaw southwards, exposed during the prevalence

of the north-east monsoon, is a breccia in process of forma-

tion from the agglutination of coral fragments and shells

mixed with sand. “Further north at Madampé, between

Chilaw and Negombo,” says Tennent, “the shells of the

pearl oysters and other bivalves are turned up by the plough

more than ten miles from the sea.”t Again, “at various

points of the western coast, between the island of Mannar

and Karativu, the natives, in addition to fishing for chank

shells (Zurbenella vapa)in the sea, dig them up in large

quantities from beneath the soil on the adjacent shores, in

which they are deeply imbedded.’

“Mr. Haly, the Director of the Colombo Museum, explored

the coast opposite Karativu as far as Kudramalai point and

collected interesting specimens of the formation, duplicates

of which he sent to Berlin with a short account of the coast.

The writer has been at some pains to obtain a copy of this

account, as well as of the report thereon, which was solicited

from the Berlin authorities, but without success. The

specimens were—

(1) A kind of laterite, of which fragments that had fallen

in the sea became hardened and acquired a polish, showing

* Journal, C.B.R.A.S., No. 6, 1853.

+ Tennent’s “ Ceylon,” vol. I., p. 12.

t Lbid, p. 20 :

16—97 E

50 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

the constituents of the rock clearly ; (2) fragments of the

upper part of some lofty limestone cliffs most peculiarly

weathered—the cliffs looking lke coarse sandstone, but

the application of acid revealing their true character ;

(3) fossil shells, all of the same species, from the base of these

cliffs ; (4) specimens of the limestone as it crops up through

the beach; (5) specimens of the raised beach a few feet

above sea level—a conglomerate of recent shells and corals ;

(6) specimens of shells from the forest soil resting on this

raised beach, which is in some parts more than 10 ft. in

thickness and full of shells of the same species as are now

living on the surface; (7) specimens of the same soil

hardened by the action of the sea and again worn by exposure

to the atmosphere ; pottery and recent fresh-water shells

sculptured out in the most delicate manner by the gradual

wearing away of the hardened earth ; numerous specimens

of recent marine shells found in the lower part of the

forest soil, and quantities of shells mixed with pottery,

showing that a pearl fishery existed here in very ancient

times.

The decomposition of Gneiss and its Products.—Although

our rocks are destitute of the interest which the presence

of fossils would undoubtedly impart to their study, yet

the absence of these organic remains is in a way compen-

sated for by the deeply interesting study afforded by that

great geological feature of the Island—gneiss, with the

various new forms arising from its disintegration. It is no

doubt a matter of difficulty for one to comprehend how large

mountain masses of hard gneissic rock could change so

completely into laterite or moulder away into kaolin and

lithomargic clays and finally assume the form of soil. To

account for this wonderful transition and mutation under

mechanical and chemical influences, we may here inquire

into the main constituents of our chief rock, which com-

prise, according to “‘ Jamieson’s Journal,” the most common

forms of the following minerals :—

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. ol

Felspar. Mica. Hornblende.

Silica ee O671DU) Th 2., 7 48°00) 1 La 42:00:

Alumina SOO Pe bs SA DOnt oh. ys 12:00

Lime be TO Sey isc — seer 00

Potash eee OE was 8°75 .... A trace

Magnesia wee — aes — ee 2°25

Oxide of iron le SOP Rides SHOW Tea 25

Oxide of manganese — sia DOW wade °25

Water ane —- ane — one "15

a oe

98°25 96-00 98°25

Quartz consists of nearly pure silica, with a trace, however, of

alumina acid, sometimes of iron.

None of the varieties which Kelaart classifies laterite or

“cabook” into, namely, (1) Laterite properly so called, and

distinguished as Quarizose; (2) Lithomargic Laterite; (3)

Detrital; or (4) Laterite Gravel, is to be found in the

Province in any shape whatsoever.

CLAYS.

Lithomarge, which takes its place, is of frequent occur-

rence. According to Kelaart it is—

A sectile clayey substance of variegated colours. It is chiefly

formed of a decomposed felspar and hornblende, whitish when the

former prevails, and yellow or reddish when hornblende predominates

in the rock from which it is derived, owing to the larger proportion of

oxide of iron which the latter mineral contains.*

From the list of mineral constituents which enter into

the composition of gneiss, it will be seen that felspar and

mica contain the largest amount of alumina, the principal

ingredient in the formation of clay. In rocks in which

felspar and hornblsnde predominate the clay formed is

much variegated. Pure felspar forms kaolin. It is not,

as is popularly thought, the “ kiri-meti” of the natives.

Kiri-meti, literally “milk clay,” is a species of potters’ clay,

and is largely used for pottery. A yellow species of it is

used for washing walls. On the other hand, “makul” is the

* Journal, C.B.R.A.S., vol. II., No. 5, pp. 210, 211.

E 2

a2 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). © [VOL. XV.

purest form of clay to be found in the Province, and is

identical with kaolin or Chinese clay. It is found in

abundance at Polgahawela, Alawwa, and Wéuda, in the

Kurunégala District, and is commonly used in place of lime

for whitewashing the laths and rafters and ceilings of

houses. Lime does not adhere so firmly, and even when

carefully put on drops away in flakes aftera time. Makul

sticks fast, and it is much easier to wash a roof or ceiling

with it than with chunam, which often drops into the eye

and causes much inconvenience.

Potters’ clay is an abundant substance, but there is a

great difference in the nature and quality of it, found in |

various localities.

Brick clay of a superior kind is met with at Malpitiya.,

three miles from Kurunégala on the road to Polgahawela.

The brick fields here supplied a large proportion of the

bricks to the railway for the construction of bridges,

culverts, &c., and Mr. Waring, the Chief Resident Engineer

of Railways, considered the material as good as, if not

superior to, that supplied by the metropolis. As pointed out

by Mr. Cochran, the quality of brick clay may be regarded

as superior according as its composition approximates to.

that of kaolin.

A stratum of very brackish clay underlies nearly the

whole of the Puttalam District and part of the Demala

hatpattu. The brackish stratum was probably the bed of

a large lagoon, similar to the Puttalam lake. In the

Puttalam District it is near the surface, in the Demala pattu

it is at some depth. Fresh water is found only in the

generally shallow surface formations locally known as

villus; once the clay is pierced through the water is

brackish, which, however acceptable to deer, sheep, and

other animals, is not fit for human consumption.

Mr. J. G. Drieberg, the District Engineer of Puttalam,

sent me in February, 1897, some specimens of this clay, and

wrote that it—

No, 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. O93

was found 42 ft. below ground level in a consolidated stratum. The

pieces sent you were cut out with a penknife, so tough is the material.

A cross-section of the surface, as it appeared in the rock-cutting,

presented a smooth surface with a varying tint. The effect was

pretty in the extreme. The rock was dug at Wannattivillu, 12 miles

from Puttalam on the North road to Mannar. The soil above the

clay as sent is ordinary black clay, anything but tenacious, and

presenting a remarkable contrast to the former. The different layers

are sharply defined. The rock itself is situated on the upper high

water level of a villu. Villus are (as no doubt you are aware) natural

depressions, generally circular, with mildly shelving banks and fringed

with tall forest trees. A bit out of my district, in a place called

Kokari, there is a succession of vellus—quite a chain of them, five in

number. The first villu is an enormous sheet of water, and saltish.

Tradition says that there is an underground channel connecting ib

with the sea. The next villw is called “nalla-tanni-kulam,” and the

water is pure and sweet.

Casie Chitty, writing of “Quiparawa, a small lake on the

east side of Kattakadoo,” in the Puttalam District, says :-—

The bottom is a blue clay, and a person once jumping into it, and

coming out covered with this mud up to the knees, obtained for it

the name of “ Blue Boots,’ by which it is now universally known

among Europeans.

SOIL.

The soil of this Province may be generally described as

consisting of the results of “the disintegration of the gneiss,

detritus from the hills, alluvium carried down the rivers,

and marine deposits gradually collected on the shore.”

The greater portion of the soil of the maritime districts

of Chilaw and Puttalam is a silicious sand, in which the

principal ingredients are quartz in the shape of sand or

gravel, decomposed felspar in the shape of clay, with more

or less oxide of iron. Dr. Davy found this soil to consist

of 98:5 silicious sand. Here and there are to be found

interspersed black paddy-field earth, potters’ clay, or recent

marl. Where granite rocks exist a reddish loam occurs,

and on the margin of rivers and lakes a rich black mould,

well adapted for paddy cultivation, is met with. Deep silt

* “ Ceylon Gazetteer,” p. 199.

D4 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

occurs along the shores of the sea and of creeks. In some

places a retentive clay exists, and is used in the manufacture

of bricks and tiles.

PEATY DEPOSITS.

The only carbonaceous formations, apart from plumbago,

which is dealt with under the head of ‘“ Minerals,” are the

peaty deposits in the Kurunégala District.

The tanks in the Kurunégala District, chiefly those at

Kurunégala, Wenaruwewa, and Tittawela, are covered with

floating masses of vegetation of varying sizes and from 2 to

6 ft. in thickness, which are interesting from a geological

point of view. It is believed that this is the only provincial

division in the Island in which they oceur. A large portion

of the surface, nearly a fourth of the Kurunégala tank,

which is about 104 acres in extent, is covered with this

floating vegetation, about 6 ft. in depth in some places and

of greater depth in other places, possibly identical with

what is known in Ireland as the “old widow’s tow.” This

mass is a veritable eyesore, and completely takes away from

the effect, both from a picturesque as well as a sanitary

point of view, of what has not been inappropriately termed

“the lungs of the town.” Various schemes have been at

different times proposed and tried for getting rid of this

mass and many attempts made to remove it, but with very

little success.

The floating mass may be divided into three parts. The

first is a compact mass, and supports a growth of tank vege-

tation. The second consists of fibrous roots only, and forms ~

the connecting link between the crust or the first part and

the third, which is composed of slushy matter, the vege-

table substance being more decomposed, to which it is

attached. There is water between this part and the bottom

of the tank, with which it is apparently unconnected. The

crust is composed of fibrous roots, stems, and partly decayed

leaves of grasses and sedges and a variety of aquatic plants.

When cut vertically the peat appears stratified with each

year’s growth, and is evidently the result of many years’

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 5D

accumulation. Professor Morris, the Assistant Director of

the Royal Gardens at Kew, when Assistant Director

of the Royal Botanical Gardens at Pérddeniya, on a visit

to Kurunégala in 1878 on the orders of the Ceylon

Government, could not identify the most important plant

which enters largely into the floating mass, as it was not

sufficiently grown to enable him to do so. He identified

among the grasses Panicum myurus, Panicum inter-

ruptum, and members of the Carex and Cyperus families.

The matted growth of these are mixed with Ceratophyllum,

Polygonum, Zimnophila, Marsila, and Utricularia.

During the dry weather most of the grasses and sedges

wither, and their dead leaves accumulating around the

floating stems, at times 20 to 30 ft. long, serve to increase

periodically the size of the mass and to gather around them

the fine mud and other deposits brought in by the rains.*

Dr. Morris found the residual ashes obtained by burning

the peat rich in potash and other salts, and, mixed with

soil he thought they ought to prove a useful manure for

estates and gardens. Mr. Drieberg, the Superintendent of

the Agricultural School, Colombo, to whom the writer

forwarded three cases of specimens, reported as follows :—

Specimen of case No. 1 contained 6 per cent.

Specimen of case No. 2 contained 13 per cent.

Specimen of case No. 3 contained 10 per cent.

Mr. Drieberg observed that, unless in the neighbourhood

of the deposits, there was no special value to be attached to

peat as an organic manure for mixing with poor soils, or the

ash got from it on account of the potash and other mineral

ingredients it contains; it had no great advantage over

ordinary organic refuse on the one hand or wood ashes on

the other.

* The chief characteristics exhibited by a section of workable peat moss,

and referred to by Professor James Geikie, F.R.S., in a Paper ‘“ On the

Buried Forests and Peat; Mosses of Scotland, and the Changes of Climate

which they indicate” (Trans. R.S. Edin., vol. XXIV., 1867), are strikingly

identical with the above description.

56 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). FVon ey.

The peat to be met with in this Province is of recent

origin—old peat deposits, some of which date back to the

glacial period, apparently do not occur in the Island—and

the conditions which favour its formation locally are

restricted to limited areas. “The question therefore,” says

Mr. Drieberg, in reply to the writer’s inquiry, ‘“‘as to the

availability of peat for fuel purposes practically does not

affect us, but there are other economic uses for which such

local and limited supplies of peat—if, indeed, it would be

wise to encourage its formation—may be available. Owing

to its absorbent properties, it is a useful medium for absorb-

ing liquid manure, &c. Peat moss litter, as exported from

Germany, is in fact largely used in England in byres and

stakes, while it is also a very effective deodorizer.’’*

Dr. H. M. Fernando, the Government Analyst, Colombo,

to whom a sample of the Kurunégala tank water was sent

for analysis by the writer in December, 1896, in kindly

furnishing the following report, added in a note :—

The tank water is highly impregnated with vegetable matter,

and should be looked upon with great suspicion, especially in a fever

district.

Colour, slight yellow. Smell, fcetid. Taste, unpleasant. Sedi-

ment, slight sediment containing infusoria and protozoa. Chloride

grains per’ gallon, -3 grain. Nitrates, trace. Saline ammonia, parts

per million -01. Albumenoid ammonia, parts per million :24.

Remarks.—This sample contains a large proportion of organic

matter, probably of vegetable origin. Unfit for drinking purposes.

METALS.

We know little or nothing of the metaliferous nature of our

rocks, for beyond the investigations of Gygax in 1847, which

were confined to the hill district south of Adam’s Peak, and

his report, which scarcely enlarged the knowledge previously

' possessed by us on the subject, no examination has been

made of the veins and deposits of our rocks.

* For a full description of the “ Peaty Deposits in the Kurunégala Lake,”

and the steps taken to remove them, see an article by the writer in the

“Ceylon Agricultural Magazine,” 1896.

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 57

_Gold.—However slight may be the proof afforded by such

names as Randenigama, Randeniya, Rangalapola, Rangama,

Ranmutugala, Rantetikanda, Rantetiyawa, &c., which are

said to derive their origin from the existence of auriferous

ores in these places, and the doubtful testimony furnished

by “Wadula-pot,” which relate in glowing terms of fabulous

wealth and countless treasures buried deep in the bowels of

_ the earth seldom accessible to man (!), the theory that gold

~ is an unknown quantity in the Island has been falsified by

explorations in this Province. Davy in his work made the

unqualified averment that the precious metals were not to

be found in Ceylon. Commenting on this statement, “it

is amusing,’ says Sir Samuel Baker, “to see the positive

assertions of a clever man upset by a few uneducated

sailors.”* In March, 1854, seven discharged seamen from

the “Faithful” andthe “ Martin Luther,” namely, Henry

Temple, William King, Charles Langley, James Mabley, John

Wilson, John Philips, and William Bradley, with experience

of gold-digging in California and Australia, touched at

Colombo and made a trip towards Kandy by the old road.

When about half way it struck them, from the appearance of

the rocks in the uneven bed of the Maha-oya, that gold must

exist in the sands. They had no geological reasons for this

opinion, but the river happened to be very like those in

California in which they had been accustomed to find gold.

They accordingly set to work with a tin pan to wash the

sand, and, as Baker exultingly records, ‘to the astonish-

ment of every one in Ceylon, and to the confusion of Dr.

Davy’s opinions, they actually discovered gold!” The

scene of the operations, called “ Bradley’s Diggings” after

the original discoverer, lay at Giriulla, 25 miles from

- Kurunégala, in a sudden bend of the Maha-oya from a south-

westerly to a north-westerly course. In the centre of the

bed stood an island composed of “diluvial” deposits of

smooth gneiss, quartz boulders, sand, and gravel, cemented

* «“ Hight Years in Ceylon,” second edition, p. 49.

58 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

together by a reddish clay. The natives said that this

island formed part of the mainland, whence it was severed

by the heavy floods of 1838. The pit from which the

seamen washed the deposit was in the upper part of the

island, which divided the stream into two parts during the

monsoon. The deposit was from 2 to 3 ft. deep to the solid

rock bottom, 300 ft. long, and 70 ft. broad. The gold was

distributed throughout the island, but was more abundant

in the rock crevices. The specimen submitted for examina-

tion to Dr. Kllery, according to his report—

weighed 74 grains, and consisted of small pieces of yellowish

quartz, a black powder resembling coarse emery, and several scales

of yellow metallic-looking substance. The application of a magnetic

ore separated about one-third of the black powder, which consisted of

magnetic ore. One-half of the residue was acted upon by boiling in

nitric acid without effect ; the addition of muriatic acid dissolved the

metal, yielding a golden yellow solution. This, on the addition of the

subjoined tests, afforded the following results :—

No. 1.—Chloride of tin gave a copious deep purple precipitate.

No. 2.—Solution of sulphate of iron, a dark-brown looking precipi-

tate of metallic gold.

No. 3.—A very weak solution of tincture of opium gave a bright

yellow transparent fluid.

Dr. Ellery was of opinion, from the appearance of the

specimen and from the result of the chemical examination,.

that it certainly contained gold.

The discovery of gold created a regular furore. Crowds

of enterprising speculators and inquisitive visitors rushed

daily to the diggings for purposes of prospecting for gold or

witnessing the operations. Thereupon Government, with

more haste than discretion, issued a notice that the Superin-

tendent of Police (Macartney) had received instructions

“not to allow any persons to dig, excavate, or to carry on any mining

operations under whatever name or pretext, with the exception of

the seven individuals already engaged with the cognizance of Govern-

ment, and of any other that may hereafter be especially licensed for

that purpose.” ;

Four days afterward, to wit, on the 17th of March, 1854,

a second Government Proclamation was published, informing

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 59

the public that the Governor (Sir George Anderson) was

pleased to appoint T. C. Power, Esq., Assistant Government

Agent cf Kurunégala, to be “Special Commissioner for the

issue of licenses to dig, search for, and remove gold on any

land belonging to the Crown.” A fee of ten shillings was

to be charged for every such license, which was to remain

in force for one month from the date of issue. These

notifications were manifestly too premature, and no wonder

that not one single license was applied for !

In addition to the Gold Commissioner and the Superin-

tendent of Police, a posse of the local constabulary and a

section of the Ceylon Rifles were stationed at the “diggings,”

which, from being the undisturbed haunt of the alligator,

at once rose from its primeval solitude into a busy and —

_ “fashionable watering-place!’’ A piece of gold was produced

before Mr. Power by a headman, who reported to have

found it at Dambadeniya, eight miles above the “ diggings.”

Dr. Ellery pronounced the gold to be without alloy.

The quantity produced at the “‘diggings’”’ was, however,

small, but the diggers were sanguine of success, and were

making preparations for working on a more extensive scale,

when a combination of adverse circumstances, chief among

them being violent thunderstorms, floods, and jungle fever,

conspired towards the abandonment of the enterprise.

Curiously enough the neighbourhood of the “ diggings ” was

the spot where Davy closed his series of journeyings in the

interior, one of the results of which, he declared with a show

- of scientific authority, was, that no gold existed in Ceylon!

In 1881 Mr. A. C. Dixon—

“met with gold in scattered grains, free by natural causes from its

matrix, in the alluvium of the Deduru-oya beyond Kurunégala. The

particles were exceedingly small, and other metallic matters were not

uncommon. This must have come from the quartz reef further up

the hills.”’*

* “ Gold in Ceylon,” Journal, C.B.R.A.S., 1881.

60 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

In the same year the late S. Jayatilleke, Mudaliyar,

of Kurunégala, submitted for analysis some interesting

specimens of quartz and plumbago streaked with auriferous-

looking substances found in that district. The streak of

green glittering matter in the plumbago was reported to be

copper, While the quartz was freely mixed with pyrites, but

of a very promising character, and in one instance Mr.

Dixon thought it must be auriferous.*

Mica mistaken for Gold Dust.—Col. Campbell records the

following interesting discovery in the Kurunégala District,

but the particulars are too vague to identify the spot :—

After nearly an hour spent in search of it [the fairy well] I at last

came to an open space of fine green sward close to the bank of the

river, which was there delightfully shaded by some tall trees, in the

midst of which was a circle of about seven or eight feet in diameter,

entirely covered with a brightly shining foliated substance of a red

and yellow hue; and in the very middle of it, to my surprise and

delight, I saw a beautiful diminutive jet d’eau, throwing up water of

the same bright, shining colour, fully three or four inches above the

surface, and which fell as it were in a circle of little sparkling drops.

I stood for some minutes really enchanted with the beauty of the

extraordinary ‘fairy well, the water of which seemed full of gold

particles. I therefore set to work and strained out a small quantity

of them, pouring the water through my handkerchief, when to my

increased delight they looked “for all the world” like real gold dust.

Campbell filled a quart bottle with some of the “golden”

water and despatched it with a very small quantity of the

dust to Dr. Farrell, the Deputy Inspector of Hospitals,

whose opinion was that it was “ only the very finest speci-

men of mica he had ever met with.’’t

All that has been said and written about the existence

of gold in the Province and the results of explorations

hitherto made point to but one conclusion, that though gold

is to be found, it is not to be met with in sufficiently paying

quantities so as to encourage the capitalist to embark on

the venture.

* Ferguson’s ‘‘ All about Gold, Gems, and Pearls,” second edition, p. 179.

+ “Excursions, Adventures, and Field Sports in Ceylon,” vol. IL.

pp. 114, 115.

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 61

Silver.—Tradition says that when King Dutugemunu

was engaged in constructing some important public works

he ran short of funds, and in order to avoid his labourers

who were clamouring for their wages, he fled into the jungle.

Here he chanced upon a vein of silver, which supplied him

with ample means to satisfy his pecuniary wants. In

grateful remembrance of the miraculously opportune and

fortuitous discovery, he is said to have built over the site of

the vein what is known as “Ridi Viharé”—the silver

temple—eleven miles from Kurunégala, and endowed it with

extensive property. The “Kadaim-pota” records that in the

Déwamedirata—the country so called from its situation

between tworivers, the Deduru and Mioyas, and correspond-

ing in some measure to the modern Déewamedi-hat-pattu of

the Kurunégaia District, which, however, owing to its altered

boundaries does not embrace the whole of the division

included by these rivers—there is silver to be found ina cave.

fron exists in different forms, and is pretty generally

distributed. It is chiefly met with in the following spe-

cies: Iron pyrites, hematite, and bog-iron, ‘The only ore

heard of,” says Brodie, writing of the Puttalam and Chilaw

Districts, “‘is bog-iron, procured in considerable quantities

afew miles to the south of Chilaw and smelted by the natives,

who, it appears, observed its reproduction.’”*

Casie Chitty observes that Yagam pattu “abounds in iron

ore, and derives its name from that cireumstance.’’}

There are numerous caves and vast caverns in the Crown

forest known as Penirendawa in the Chilaw District, from

which the natives assert iron was dug out in the olden days.

These abandoned recesses afford a secure rendezvous to run-

away criminals, who take shelter in them to evade justice.

In October, 1896, these caves were searched as likely places

for the Chilaw murderers who had escaped from jail, but

without success, the stay of the fugitives there having been

very short.

* Journal, C.B.R.A.S., No, 6, 1853. + “Ceylon Gazetteer,” p. 223.

62 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

As testified by Tennent, “remains of ancient furnaces

are met with in all directions similar to those still in use

amongst the natives. The Sinhalese obtain the ore without

the trouble of mining: seeking a spot where the soil has

been loosened by the rains, they break off a sufficient

quantity, which in less than three hours they convert into

iron by the simplest possible means. None of their furnaces

are capable of smelting more than twenty pounds of ore,

and yet this quantity yields from seven to ten pounds of

good metal.”* Since, however, the imported article is so

cheap and certainly superior to that locally obtained, smelt-

ing may be considered as an operation which is numbered

with the past.

MINERALS.

Plumbago is the only mineral of commercial value and

importance. It is found principally in the Kurunégala Dis-

trict. As a medicinal ingredient plumbago takes a pro-

minent place in the Sinhalese pharmacopeeia, and in the

ceramic art it was used largely for glazing purposes, from

which we may argue that it was known to the natives for a

long time past; but from a commercial standpoint plum-

bago mining may be considered as of comparatively recent

origin, having been started early in the ‘‘seventies ” in the

Kurunégala District.

* « Ceylon,” vol. L., p. 30.

+ Col. Colebrooke, one of the Commissioners of Ceylon affairs, stated in

his report in 1829 that provision had been made for the delivery of

cinnamon and blacklead in the Kandyan Provinces (which included the

Seven Kéralés or Kurunégala District) at fixed rates ; but reference to the

‘“‘ Ceylon Calendars ” shows no mention of plumbago in the Island till 1831.

It assumed importance asan article of commerce in 1834. Mr. Parsons,

Government Agent of the North-Western Province, wrote in 1870 : “The

question of plumbago-digging is one of great importance, and anxiously

looked forward to by the residents as well as those who desire to dig for

it. The delay in the matter is greatly to be regretted. It was brought

to notice many months ago and, I believe, referred to the Queen’s Advocate,

but no decision has yet been arrived at.”—Administration Reports, 1870,

Plumbago is spoken of in 1875 as having been found at Mipitiya, about

18 miles from Kurunégala, as if the discovery had been made recently.—

Administration Reports, North-Western Province, 1875.

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 63

The chief seat of the industry lies within a radius of

about six miles between the road from Kurunégala to

Dambulla and the Matalé range of hills. The plumbago-

producing villages are Paragoda, Maduragoda, Udattapola,

Mipitiya, Ragedara, Udakendawela, and Dodangaslanda.

Plumbago was reported to have been discovered on the road

to Negombo, south-west of Kurunégala, and at Naramana,

on the road to Balalla, 18 miles north of Kurunégala. The

“Blue Book” for 1892 gives Nalaulla and Nakkawatta in

addition to the above villages. Operations are carried on

here on a small scale.*

The following is a list prepared at the Kurunégala Kach-

cheri of some of the pits, with the locality in which they

lie, and name of owner :—

Paragoda, in Maduré Korale.

Suriyagaha-patala .. N. D. P. Silva

Bégaha-patala ... 0 oa Do.

Kekunagaha-patala a Do,

Haba-patala_.... .. D. G. Attygalle, Muhan-

diram

Madurdagoda, in Ihalawisideké Koralé.

Ratamiris-hena-patala -.. N. D. P. Silva and others

Tepugolla-patala ite Do.

Ratamiris-hena Bae Do.

Ketagalagaha-patala 565 Do.

Kodigaha-patala --. od. Clovis de Silva

Kahatagaha-patala .. D.C.G. Attygalle, Muhan-

diram

Rukattanagaha-patala ee Do.

Silvat-hena-patala ... U. Mendis and others

Tibbotu-hena-patala .. oJ. de Mel

Galkanuwagawa-hena aoe Do.

Udattapola.

_ Wéwelhena-patala oN Ds Po Silva

* For an account by the writer of the working of the mines in the

Kurunégala District, see article in the ‘Ceylon Literary Register,” new

series, vol. II., reproduced from the Ceylon Observer. An Ordinance has

since been passed on the supervision of mines, &c.

64 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV

Mipitiya.

Migahamulahena-patala oe NED aba silva

-Ratagorokgaha-patala ave Do.

Miniran-patala .. Attygalle Muhandiram

Miniran-kanda-patala ... The Crown

Midella-hena ... ... Jacob de Mel

Udakendawela.

Hurigolla-hena-patala -»- Li. Mendis and others

Dambagolla-patala ... odacob de Mel

Dambagolla- patala .e- lL. Mendis and others

Dematagolla-patala ... o&obsz and others

Dematagolla-patala ... odacob de Mel

Seekers after plumbago are guided by no better indication

than the surface soil or pieces of the mineral cropping up

through the fissures of the rock. Here is just the case where

a Government geologist might afford valuable aid in develop-

ing a most important industry, and be able to point out with

much confidence to undeveloped Crown lands likely to

prove of great value for their beds of plumbago, while his

advice to private proprietors might save much time and

money in trial pits, surface diggings, and generally useless

and vain exploration.

The usual mode of setting to work when there are signs,

which to the knowing ones prognosticate a find of plumbago

sooner or later, is to drive a shaft (minivan pautala), say

12 ft. by 6 ft., until the mineral is reached, failing which

galleries are run (dona kepima) till a vein is found, and the

vein is followed downwards and horizontally so long as it

is possible to contend with the flow of water in the mine.

Operations are then stopped and galleries driven, and this

goes on while the lamps burn ; but the moment the lamps are

extinguished by the gases collected in the galleries, working

in that part is suspended and resumed upwards, the aban-

doned portions being re-filled with the débris from the mine.

In other cases, instead of sinking a shaft a large open cutting

is made, in which the vein is followed and galleries run as

océasion may require. Slightly improved methods have

- from time to time been employed, but the old order of things —

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 65

remains, the pit owners being painfully conservative. When

rock is encountered in the course of excavation it is blasted

by means of dynamite. It is in the blasting operations that

most of the accidents occur, chiefly through carelessness.

The report, by the way, caused by the explosion, sounds at

the mouth of the pits at Ragedara like that produced by a

eracker, but at Gokarella, which is two miles thence, and

perhaps on a level with the bottom of the pits, the full effect

of it is heard.

Piumbago does not occur in even or regular beds, but

varies in thickness, both vertically and horizontally. It may

occasionally be more than a fathom thick, but thinning out

very often to a few inches in all directions. Very good

plumbago is often found near the surface, but as a general

rule the lower the digging operations go the better the

quality and the larger the quantity of mineral.

The principal pits are at a distance of between 12 to 16

miles north-east of Kurunégala on a small range of hills

known as Mipitiya-kanda, about three miles long and abouta

mile to the west of the Nevugala range, 3,000 to 4,000 ft, high,

and almost parallel to it. The major axis of the Mipitiya

range runs, as in the case of the Matale hills, north and

south. The pits are being worked at Mipitiya, which is at

the southern end, and at Ragedara, at the northern end of

the range. Paragoda and Maduragoda lie about ten miles

farther south, and are approached from Wéuda, eleven miles

from Kurunégala on the road to Kandy.

The general strike of the veins or bed of plumbago in the

Mipitiya range is east and west, nearly vertical in position.

The general direction of the “underlie” in the Ragedara

beds is south-east and in the Mipitiya beds north.

The late Mr. A. M. Ferguson writes :—

The Ragedara hill seems to be permeated in its whole extent by

generally horizontal veins of the richest plumbago, associated with

snow white crystalline to semi-opaque quartz, the latter occasionally

showing specks of garnet and bands of soapstone.

16—97 F

66 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

When His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales was in

Colombo in 1870, Mr. De Mel exhibited from Kurunégala

what was supposed to be the largest mass of pure plumbago

ever shown in this or any other country, its weight being

only 14 lb. short of 6 cwt. For this unique specimen a sum

of £90 was offered. It was subsequently sent to the United

States, and is understood to have been placed in the Phila-

delphia Exhibition and finally in an American Museum.

As regards the generality of pits, Mr. Ferguson estimated—

the extraneous matter in the shape of heart and rock broughi to

the pit’s mouth as equal to a half, about 10 or 15 per cent. being the

proportion carried to Colombo and separated from the ore in the

plumbago yards. The estimate of Mr. W. P. Fernando, an experienced

plumbago merchant, of foreign matter brought to Colombo is 5 per

cent. for pieces of quartz round which plumbago adheres and 24 per

cent. for minute fragments of silica, iron, &c., mixed with smaller

pieces and dust.

Plumbago occurs in various different forms. Dana

enumerates—

(a) Foliated.

(6) Columnar and sometimes radiated.

(d) Granular massive.

(¢) Harthy, amorphous, without metallic lustre, except in the streak.

(f) In radiated concretions.

Commercially plumbago is divided into (1) lumps, (2)

chips, and (3) dust; and distributed into three classes :

(1) foliated, laminated ; (2) hard, short-grained, and dull-

looking ; (3) slaty, hard and stony, with about 30 per cent.

of clay in it, termed by the natives “ bora.”

Again, it is distinguished, for trading purposes, into various

qualities, such as—

(1) X: best. |

(2) X b: second best. Bison

(3) B. Palm These are private

(4) BE. Cobra marks.

(5) E. Manx

(6) STO.

In the following analyses by Mr. C. Mene, reproduced by

No. 48.—1897.] GHOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 67

Cochran from Dana’s *“ Mineralogy,’ Ceylon plumbago does

not appear to the best advantage, being in all probability

not represented by a very good local sample :—

Specific Volatile

ae Des Matter. Ai.

Ural, Mt. Alibert Soo) Ze eo) 94:03 0-72 5:25

Cumberland, England sec!) Ded4 D0 GI55 1°10 35

Mugran, Bohemia sou) ZRII el 91:05 4°10 4-85

Zaptan, Lower Austria seal). PLAS 90-63 2°20 T17

Savarbock, Bohemia s6ol| Zkay ave: 88°05 1°05 10-90

Fagerita, Sweden cool, AROS? 87°65 Ly 10°80

Cumberland ... Suo| DC. 84°38 2°62 13-00

Passan, Bavaria soa) ay 81-08 7:30 11°62

Buckingham, Canada ave] 272009 78°48 1°82 19-70

Cumberland ... va) 2 A092 78°10 6:10 15°80

Ceara, Brazil ... sdol) - 2Rakol OO) 77-15 2°55 20°30

Passan, Bavaria seg als} 73°65 4°20 22°15

Madagascar... wen) 24085 10°69 5:18 24°13

Ceylon Bue -..| 2°2659 | 68°30 5°20 26°50

Pissie, Nantes-Alpes Gea Parton 2 Doo" O20 rots

| Composition of 100 Parts of Ash. me

ae : Oxide of |Magnesia, Alkalies

Silica. |Alumina.| “Tyo pee and loss.

Ura], Mt. Alibert soa] | ale) 24:7 10:0 0°8 0-3

Cumberland, England ...| 52:5 28°3 12-0 6:0 12

Mugran, Bohemia .--| 61°8 28°5 8-0 0-7 1-0

Zaptan, Lower Austria...) 55:0 | 30:0 14:3 a 0-7

Savarbock, Bohemia ...| 62°0 28:5 6°3 1:5 17)

Fagerita, Sweden sod DOD |} 7 BYE) 72 0-5 DD

Buckingham, Canada ..., 65:0 25°1 6-2 0-5 1-2

Cumberland .-.| 62:0 25:0 10-0 2°6 O-4

Passan, Bavaria seal, oor 35°6 6°8 1:7 Dine

Cumberland soo) Oreo 30°5 75 ae) a

Ceara, Brazil soal| - Coal) 11°7 78 1125) —

Passan, Bavaria Seal OSD Zilia 5:5 2-0 1:9

Madagascar sc9| DONO 31°8 6°8 2 0:6

Ceylon... eal oUre 41°5 8-2 — —

Pissie, Nantes-Alpes ...) 68°7 | 20°8 8-1 1°5 0-9

The following analyses of Canadian and Ceylon graphites,

reproduced from the ‘Mineral Resources of the United

States,” by Mr. J. A. Walker, and quoted by Mr. Ferguson

68 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

in his monograph on “Plumbago,” do full justice to

the Ceylon mineral, and the analyses may be regarded as

representative of the best qualities of lump plumbago in

both cases :—

Specific | Volatile

Gravity. | Matter. Carbon.) Ash.

Per cent.|/Per cent.|Per cent.

Canada, Buckingham : vein gra-

phite ; variety foliated a3 272089: 0178 | 99-675 0147,

Canada, Buckingham: vein gra-

phite ; variety columnar ...|_ 2°2679 0°594 | 97°626 1-780

Canada, Grenville: vein gra-

phite ; variety foliated | 22014 | V0:109. | 99:Sianie 0040

Canada, Grenville: vein gra-

phite ; variety columnar ...|_ 2°2659 | 0°108 | 99°757 | 0-135

Ceylon : vein graphite ; variety

columnar ... cael) PRPAOTEAL 0°158 | 99°792 0:050

Ceylon: vein graphite ; variety

foliated Aa 21 2-2004 | -0:108 | 99;6798 R0213

Ceylon: vein graphite ; variety

columnar ... w1s| 2:2546 0:900 | 98°817 0:283

Ceylon: vein graphite ; variety

foliated ... ...| 2°2484 | 0-301 | 99°284 | 0-415

a aaron)

The following analyses* by Cochran of Ceylon plumbago

dust show the total percentage of graphite and of sulphur,

the latter being regarded as an objectionable impurity :—

1 2 3 4 5 6 di

Carbon, per cent. ...| 99°3 | 99°60 | 98°05 | 98-00 | 97-08 | 95:03 95-09.

Sulphur, per cent. | trace | trace | 0°02 | 0:06 | 0:09 | 0:59 | 0°83

—_—_——

woes | Se ee

——— ad

8 9 10 11 12 13

te | ee | ee | ee

Carbon, per cent. ...| 91°35 | 90°05 | 88°06 | 88-06 | 88°75 | 87:04

Sulphur, per cent. cael O'0D | 0:02) | 0:19 | 0738) | 072 0.75

* “ Manual of Chemical Analysis,” p. 262. Mr. Ph. Freudenberg

writes : ‘‘Cochran’s analyses were made of plumbago dust, as he calls

it, inasmuch as we, for instance, grind the lumps to powder before

sending them to Mr. Cochran to ensure evenness of sample ; but no ‘dust’

in the commercial sense contains carbon up to 90 per cent.”

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 69

The following analyses of dust plumbago, also by Cochran,

in which the carbon is estimated by the loss of weight when

the mineral is burned in oxygen gas, show an inferiority in

the samples in point of percentage of carbon to those already

quoted :—

Per cent.

Loss on ignition in air oes 3°1 2D, 35 1°8

Ash sb spa) ORDRAL 22:6 28°4 16:2

Graphitic carbon Sool eles) 74:8 68-1 82:0

100-0 100-0 100-0 100-0

Sulphur i | O17 | 0-07 | 0-22 | 0-45

The following analyses made by Cochran of plumbago

dust exhibit the percentage of iron as well as the other

ingredients :—

1°00)" 1:5) 2:10) 0:95 1-35 1°5

Loss onignitioninair; 1-7

Ash ... see 0-0) 5°00) 17-8|°< 7:60) 7:00 | 8-60) 17-8

Graphitic carbon ...| 92:3) 94:00) 80-7) 90°30) 92-05 | 90:05} 80-7

| i is | i | ce. | ee

100-0} 10000} 100-0} 100-00; 100-00 | 100-00) 100-0 —

ee ee |! ee

Tron ... .ee| 0-22) 0°74 1:01) 1:08) 1°340 2°33] 2°66

..-| O'05! 0°01] trace} O°77| °014 0°49] 0°51

Mr. Ph. Freudenberg adds the following analyses :—

Loss on ignition in air} 2°65 1-90 0-90 2°45 3°87

Ash ... Sed) 2) WO) 780 4-80 | 34:00 | 10:00

Graphitic carbon ....|_— 85°35 90°30 94°30 63°55 86°13

—— ee ee

100-00 | 100:00 | 100-00 | 100-00 | 100-00

Tron... 508 3°52 2°45 0-47 4°56 5:17

Sulphur - ae 0:32 2°22 0-24 0-09 3°98

| eee

70 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

(Vou. XV,

The following interesting analysis by Walker shows the

various uses to which plumbago is put :—

Purposes for which used. Sources of Supply.* Per

cent.

Crucibles and refractory arti-

cles, as stoppers and nozzles; Ceylon, American ..| 35:00

Stove polish... .--| Ceylon, American, German ...| 32:00

Lubricating graphite .| American, Ceylon 10:00

Graphite greases | American. ; soo! GROW)

Foundry facings, &c. .| Ceylon, American, German ... 8°00

Pencil leads ... || American and German 3°00

Graphite packing ...| Ceylon, American 3-00

Polish shot and powder .| Ceylon, American 2-00

RKlectrotyping ‘| American, Ceylon 0-25

Paint ..| American’ 0:05

Miscellaneous : piano action,

hotographers’, ilders’ y

ind batters use, ae American, Ceylon 0-25

supplies

Considering the fact that nearly three-fourths of Ceylon

plumbago, whose average shipments may be safely put

down at 12,000 tons per annum, and which carries the palm

for superiority among all known varieties of graphite in the

world, is directly shipped to Great Britain, Germany, and the

United States, and principally used by the great factories at

Battersea and Jersey City; and in view of the circumstance

that a large proportion so exported is contributed by the

Kurunégala District—we cannot but contemplate with the

deepest interest the important part which our chief mineral

product, or rather the only mineral product of any commer-

cial value, plays in the multitudinous manufactures of the

world.

It would doubtless make the hairs of our semi-nude

toiling miner stand on end like “the quills of the fretful

* Mr. Ph. Freudenberg notes: “Sources of supply ought to have

Germany and Austria added in every instance, and for pencil lead Russia

ought to be given.”

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 71

porcupine,” if, when he brings up to the surface a ton of

plumbago, hecould realize the manifold uses towards which he

unwittingly contributes by the fruits of his perilous labour

in the dark depths of the earth. Inthe exhaustive list of uses

already quoted, “kalu-miniran” forms the chief constituent,

and though coming nearer home, its identity may be

concealed under the thin guise of such sentimental names as

“ Servant’s Friend,” “ Prize Medal Lustre,” or “Halse’s Roman

Lustre,” without it “the most elaborate kitchen range would

soon become unsightly, the trim parlour grate blush with

rust, and the cottager’s ‘wee bit ingle’ would leave off

‘blinkin bonnily.’”’*

For these reasons well may we “ lay the flattering unction to

our soul’ that the Kurunégala District—

forms the main source of supply of an article so useful in the in-

dustries and elegancies of life, the appliances of peace and war, and

the pursuits of the artist and literary man, not only to countries in the

Hastern Hemisphere, but to the regions of the Far Western World.}

Minerals associated with Plumbago. — An interesting

report on specimens of plumbago, quartz, and iron pyrites

from a mine at Ragedara was made by Mr. A. Murray

of the Public Works Department, and will be found as an

Appendix to Mr. Ferguson’s ‘‘ Monograph on Plumbago.”

Of the minerals dugout of plumbago mines, there are a

number which doubtless have some value, but with which

the natives have no acquaintance, and consequently they are

sometimes thrown away. Amongst these minerals may be

enumerated pyrrhotite,t from which the nickel of commerce

* American paper.

+ Ferguson’s “ Plumbago,” &c., p. 237.

t Mr. C. E. Ferdinands, of Kurunégala, who has a share in the Huri-

golla and other mines, sent a specimen of this mineral to his London agents,

who reported that iron pyrites were used to make sulphuric acid, but at that

time, nine years ago, they had no commercial value. The specific gravity

of this ore is almost the same as that of gold. It does not dissolve in

nitro-hydrochloric acid. It was put to the test.

72 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoulxV.

is extracted, but whether it is nickeliferous in Ceylon it is

difficult to say. Steatite or soapstone, which, if it occurs in

masses, might be worked into ornaments, plates, cups,

and saucers as in Bengal. Magnetite (feroso-feno oxide),

showing strong polarity, and which may perhaps be found

to be a richer ore of iron than the “black sea sand” of the

coast, which experts thought some five and twenty years

ago could not be remuneratively worked. Ohalcopyrite,

containing such rare elements as columbian or niobium

and yttrium, zirconium, mica, gold, and numberless other

minerals. ,

If these metals and minerals which are found in association

with plumbago occur to any appreciable or rather workable

extent, how many valuable additions might we not have to

our local arts and manufactures, and even to our exports; and

may be, some day we shall hear of metallurgical operations

in the Island, and of gold, nickel, and manganese and iron

being extracted from their ores !

GEMS.

Beyond the garnets and amethysts* which are common

in the gneiss, cinnamon stone, which is properly a variety

of the former, rock crystal, and tourmaline, and a number

of others of no great value, this Province is sadly deficient

in gems.

SALTS.

Nitre Caves. — Davy enumerates the following places

in this Province in which saltpetre is produced and in which

it has been manufactured. ‘he names are said to be—

not those of the nitre caves themselves, which are generally nameless,

but of the nearest inhabited places, which are in many instances

several miles remote, most of the caves being situated in the wildest

and most deserted parts of the country :—

* Davy found “very beautiful specimens of this mineral in the alluvium

derived from the decomposition of gneiss and granitic rock in Saffragam

and the Seven Korles”—Page 20.

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. (6)

fooh

Werengodde.

Medellenewa.

3. Paremakande (Parama-kanda),* all three in the Demoole-pattiu

(Demala pattu).

4, Giribawah (Giribawa), in the Mahamedde-pattu (now Mi-oyen

Egoda kéralé).

5. Maha-kelle.

6. Galgiriawah (Galgiriyawa).f

7. Kadooroo-wuwa (Kaduruwewa), all three in Hatalispahay

kéralé (now Hatalispahe kéralé east).

8. Kadigaway (Kadigawa), in Magoole kéralé (now Magul Meda-

gandahé k6éralé west).

9. Ressiroowey (Rasséruwa), in Naganpahay koralé (now Hatalis-

pahé koralé east).

Judging from four nitre caves that I have visited and from the

specimens of rocks of several more that I have examined, I believe

that they are all very similar ; and that the rocks in which they occur

in every case contain at least felspar and carbonate of lime ; from the

decomposition of the former of which the alkaline base of the salt is

generally derived, and by the peculiar influence of the latter on the

oxygen and azote of the atmosphere the acid principle is generated.

I have never been able to detect saltpetre, excepting superficially,

where air could have access ; never unaccompanied by nitrate of lime

or magnesia ; in no rock, not containing lime or felspar ; that the

richness of the rock in general has been proportional to the abundance

and intimate mixture of these two ingredients.

Of the Puttalam and Chilaw Districts, Brodie observes :—

Nitre used at one time to be procured from various caves. One of

these I visited, and have reason to believe that the salt was not formed

naturally, but it was obtained artificially from the dung of countless

bats which have their abode in the grotto.§

The process of preparing the salt is thus detailed :—

When the salt occurred, impregnating the surface of the rock, the

surface was chipped off with small strong axes, and the chippings by

pounding were reduced to the state of a powder. This powder, or the

loose fine earth, which in most of the caves contained the saline

* Casie Chitty confirms the statement, and says that at the base of the

hill Parama-kanda there is a cave from which the natives formerly

obtained saltpetre.—“‘ Ceylon Gazetteer,” p. 183.

+ In Nikawagampaha kéralé, Hiriydla hatpattu.

t “Ceylon,” pp. 31-32.

§ Journal, C.B.R.A.S., No. 6, 1853.

74 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

impregnation, was well mixed with an equal quantity of wood ash.*

The mixture was thrown on a filter formed of matting and washed

with cold water. The washings of the earth were collected in an

earthen vessel, and evaporated at a boiling temperature till con-

centrated to that degree that a drop let fall on a leaf became a soft

solid. The concentrated solution was set aside, and when it had

crystallized the whole was put on a filter of mat. The mother-lye

that passed through, still rich in saltpetre, was added to a fresh weak

solution, to be evaporated again ; and the crystals after having been

examined and freed from any other crystals of a different form were

either immediately dried, or, if not sufficiently pure, re-dissolved and

crystallized afresh. The operations just described were generally

carried on at the nitre caves. In the Province of Seven Kéralés,

besides extracting the salt at the caves, the workmen brought a

quantity of the earth to their houses, where, keeping it under a shed

protected from the wind and rain, without any addition excepting a

little wood-ash, they obtained from it, every third year, a fresh quantity

of salt. After twenty-one years, or seven repetitions of the opera-

tion, the earth was considered unfit for further use, and was thrown

away.T

Davy says that since the British occupation the manu-

facture was stopped, and thereafter, on account of political

motives, prohibited.

Salt (chloride of sodium) is procured in large quantities

in the Puttalam District by solar evaporation, and, indeed,

forms the chief source of its revenue. The greater portion

of it is obtained by means of artificial pans, and the

manufacture is carried on exclusively in Puttalam proper,

Nachchikali, and Karativu. It is spontaneously formed near

Kalpitiya during the dry season, at Chilaw, and generally

along the sea coast. Salt used to be manufactured—

in the vicinity of the Mundle lake, viz., Odepankarre, Pulichakolem,

and Keriankally ; the attempt to prepare it near Chilaw has always

failed. “ * ™ The quantity produced is about 50,000 bushels.

* Such a quantity must appear very large; but I do not believe it is

more than is required to decompose the whole of the nitrate of lime that

accompanies the saltpetre. The proportion of alkali in the ash of large

trees in Ceylon, which are usually burnt for the purpose in question, is

very small: in one specimen that I examined I found only three and a

half per cent. of carbonate of potash; carbonate of lime was the principal

ingredient.

+ Davy’s “Ceylon,” pp. 265-267.

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 15

The average quantity sold to retailers annually is about 10,000 bushels,

which yield a revenue of £1,333. 6s. 8d. The average cost of every

bushel to Government is about 64d., whilst it is retailed at the uniform

rate of 2s. 6d. per bushel. The entire operation is left to private

enterprise, with only a Government supervision to prevent any

contraband trade.*

The salt collected in the North-Western Province varies in colour

from pure white to dull gray or reddish, according to the impurities

contained in it ; it appears in the form of a confused crystalline mass,

consisting of hollow quadrilateral pyramids with graduated surfaces

(pied de mouche) and of cubes. The large grained salt is generally

preferred, as it does not absorb moisture from the atmosphere so

rapidly as that which is in smaller crystals. It is to be observed that

the former is obtained in the first crop, the latter in those which

succeed ; and no one can feel astonished that these latter should

prove impure, when it is remembered that all except the first crops are

procured from a mixture of sea water with the previously obtained

- residuary solution of various limes and magnesia salts. The natives

have observed the difference in appearance of the various salts

procured at the different crops, but do not seem to be aware that a

most impure article is obtained by mixing all together.t

When the Dutch held sway in the Island the manufacture

of salt was left in the hands of the natives, who were, however,

bound to give a certain portion of the produce to the various

officials under the name of mésaz uppu or “table salt.” The

price at that time varied from three to four-eighths ofa penny

per bushel. Under the English rule the manufacture is a

Government monopoly. Although it is left to private parties

they are prohibited from selling or using it. Government

use to buy the salt at the fixed rate of 23d. per bushel from

the purchaser and sell it at 2s. 8d. per bushel. The present

rates are 19 cents per cwt., and the Crown in its turn

disposes of it at the rate of Rs. 2°36 per cwt.

The modus operandi adopted in the manufacture is as

simple as it is unique. Unlike the natural lJewayas in the

Hambantota District, the salt pans have to be prepared

artificially after the manner of paddy fields. The ground,

*“ Notes on the Topography of Chilaw,” by T. F. Garvin, Colonial

Medical Service, Ceylon Miscellany, March, 1854, p. 307.

+ Journal, C.B.R.A.S., No. 8, 1847-48, p. 112.

76 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

which is below the level of the sea, is beaten down and

levelled and partitioned off into numerous beds (uppu-

patti) by means of low dams. A portion of the kalap-

puwa or bay is “bunded” off into a reservoir (kachchu-

patti), in which the water undergoes a preparatory

process by evaporation. Brodie gives the average size of a

reservoir as 40 or 50 ft. square, that of a bed 15 to 20 ft. in

length by 8 to 12 ft.in breadth ; but no particular attention is

paid to this. Water from the reservoir is then introduced

into;the pan by means of a canal (allez), and by smaller

canals (pérallet) into the various beds till crystallization

occurs. Fresh quantities are from time to time let in as

the crystallization goes on till the necessary depth of salt is

formed.

The process commences in June and usually lasts till

September. The sali is then collected and placed in heaps,

and ultimately conveyed to the kottus or huts in which it is

stored till handed over to, weighed, and received by the

Government authorities into their stores. The construction

of these stores has been the subject of much discussion and

anxious thought and consideration. During the time of

Brodie they were “in some instances formed of cadjans,

sometimes of masonry, and sometimes altogether of timber,

and of these latter some were placed over pits four or five

feet in depth, while others were raised on dwarf pillars to

prevent injuries from water. The cadjan stores require

constant repair and are seldom quite water-tight ; the mortar

of the masonry ones soon becomes disintegrated by the action

of the salt, the timber stores over pits were found inconvenient

and damp, those on pillars unnecessarily expensive, it being

observed that white ants do not attack timber saturated with

salt; plain wooden structures placed on somewhat elevated

sites appear therefore the most suitable, and will probably

be universally adopted.”’*

* Journal, C.B.R.A.S., No. 3, 1847-48, p. 109.

No. 48.—1897.] GEOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. 17

The wastage caused by salt being stored in buildings such

as these, none of which had the necessary qualification of

being air-tight, was greatly diminished, if not altogether done

away with, by the contrivance of a form of store suggested

in 1886 by Dr. Modder of the Civil Medical Department,

then stationed at Puttalam, namely, a vaulted store

opening at one end only, and made as nearly air-tight as

possible.*

The system in vogue is very crude and primitive, and is

capable of much improvement. As pointed out by Brodie,

inier alia :—

The beds are formed either in a black silt or mud, or else, as at Sinne

Natchecally, in a nearly pure sand ; either of these substances is very

easily disturbed and rendered uneven, which calls for renewed

levelling and drying ; were artificial beds of some more solid imper-

vious substance formed, there would be less leakage of water and less

labour would be requisite ; even firmly beaten clay might prove useful,

but has never been tried by the natives, and this owing to a belief

that in such pans the water would evaporate very much more slowly ;

to me this appears to prove that at present there is a very considerable

waste by filtration into the soil. Again, owing to a feeling of petty

parsimony, the salt when placed in heaps is in the majority of cases

left quite unprotected, and thus becomes not only coated, but also

mixed with sand and other impurities ; the kottoos are also by no

means so impervious as would be desirable. = =

_ Lastly, it may be observed that the many valuable salts aotieied

in the ley after the deposit has been formed are either quite lost, or

are obtained intermingled with the wished-for product, ln is

consequently found to be exceedingly lable to deliquescence ; but

probably the extraction of these would prove too complicated a

process to be conducted by the natives.f

Considering the importance of the manufacture and the

large returns it yields to Government, it is to be regretted

that no person with a special scientific training should have

yet been appointed to supervise the work and introduce

improved methods such as are above indicated.

* “ Administration Report of the North-Western Province (Puttalam

District),” p. 57 A.

7 “On the Manufacture of Salt by Solar Evaporation, with special

reference to the methods adopted in the Chilaw and Puttalam Districts of

Ceylon,” by A. O. Brodie. Journal, C.B.R.A.S., No. 3, 1847-48, p. 105.

18 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON), [| VOL. XV.

Epsom Salt 2—At Uppu-kulam, fifteen miles north-west of

Putialam, the natives affirm that a very bitter kind of salt

(Epsom ?) is to be procured, but the statement has not been

verified.*

Medicinal Springs.—No medicinal or thermal springs are

known in the Province. Davy writes :—

In the Seven Kéralés the water of Yapahove (YApahuwa) is said

to effect cures in certain diseases; but a specimen of this water, for

which I was indebted to the Rev. G. Bissett, did not contain anything

in its composition to confirm such a character. f°

4. Mr. J. FeRGuSON took the Chair.

5. Mr, Fercuson remarked on the great industry and research

which Mr. Modder’s Paper showed, and on the interest with which all

the many scattered essays, monographs, and compilations on the local

Geology and Mineralogy are sure to be regarded by the officer who

may take charge of the coming systematic Geological Survey of

Ceylon. As regards plumbago mines, it is very interesting to know

that the Sinhalese, with their simple appliances, had sunk pits so deep

as 1,500 ft. He, the speaker, had been down a Ballaarat gold mine

thirty years ago, between 3,000 and 4,000 ft. deep; but these

miners had the advantage of all engineering appliances. As regards

laterite, it was a fact that some members of the Indian Geological

Survey had recognized a laterite as old as the volcanic period, and as

a formation distinct from gneiss, the most prevalent rock in India and

Ceylon. Their Ceylon laterite, or cabook, however, is generally

regarded as in a constant course of decay from the older rock ; but

curiously enough, a Colombo merchant (Mr. C. F. Alexander) twenty

years ago read a Paper before the Geological Society of Edinburgh

to demonstrate that Ceylon laterite was volcanic in its origin. Mr.

Modder’s account of the formation around Chilaw and Madampé

would partly account for the richness of the soil well-known as one of

the finest cocoanut-growing districts in the Island. As regards the

reference to gold and other valuable metals, the expectation shared by

Sir Samuel Baker, among others, was that a proper examination of the

rocks in our higher divisions would lead to the discovery of gold-

yielding quartz, as well as possibly to the matrix of some of our

precious gems. But since Sir Samuel’s last visit to the Island, when he

had had the honour of a long conversation with him on the subject,

they had had the railway carried right across their mountain system

through many deep cuttings, and a large number of rock tunnels, but

* Journal, C.B.R.A.S., No. 6, 1853.

+ Davy’s ‘‘ Ceylon,” p. 48.

No. 48.—1897.] GHOLOGY AND MINERALOGY. as)

with no discovery of precious metals or stones. In conclusion he

would remark on the statement by Mr. Modder that the Dutch left

the manufacture and distribution of salt to the natives, who appar-

ently sold it at a much lower price than at present prevailed. This

would seem to upset the monopoly argument—that salt is more

cheaply and regularly distributed to all parts of the Island than it

could be if left to private enterprise.

6. Mr. HAty remarked with reference to the railway cuttings and

the absence of gold, that Mr. Waring had told him that he had never

before, in a wide experience of rock cutting, had to do with more

ordinary road metal than in blasting through the many Uva railway

tunnels ; but he (Mr. Haly) had seen around Badulla town quartz

peatders marked after a fashion which reminded him very much of a

specimen of rich Australian gold-bearing quartz, which he had seen in

the British Museum. He thought the Badulla quartz well worth

testing.

7. Mr. FERGUSON remarked that though the Uva natives were well

known to have smelted iron and to be keen about metals, yet he had

no recollection of Sinhalese names in Uva indicating gold, as they had

on the Kandy side in Rangalla, Ramboda, Ruwanwella, &c. Dr. Davy,

too, had made his observations around Badulla and Namunukula-

kanda : still it would certainly be well to followup Mr. Haly’s

hint.

8. Mr. Haty read the following Paper :—

80 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

SOME ILLUSTRATIONS FROM THE FAUNA OF CEYLON

OF WALLACE’S THEORY OF NATURAL SELECTION.

By A. Hany, Director of the Colombo Museum.

LORD SALISBURY, in his address to the British Association

at Oxford in 1894, said :—

In Natural Selection what is to supply the breeder’s place? There

would be nothing but mere chance to secure that the advantageously

varied bridegroom at one end of the wood should meet the bride,

who, by happy contingency, had been advantageously varied in the

same direction at the same time at the other end of the wood. It

would be a mere chance if they ever knew of each other’s existence.

A still more unlikely chance that they should resist on both sides all

temptation to a less advantageous alliance. But, unless they did so,

the new breed would never even begin, let alone the question of its

perpetuation after it had begun.

Last September Professor HE. B. Poulton pointed out in

his address tothe Zoological Section of the British Association

at Liverpool that—

the theory of Natural Selction, as held by Darwin and Wallace,

was misconceived by Lord Salisbury, and that the minute differences

which separate individuals are more important than Lord Salisbury’s

advantageously varied bridge and bridegroom.

I cannot imagine that Lord Salisbury can have ever

seriously studied Wallace on Darwinism, in which the great

Professor so nobly fights for the all-sufficiency of Natural

Selection as the originator of species—a work bristling with

instances of what I may call “ Wallacian Woods.” A wood

filled with a species of little bird, the individuals of

which vary so much on the north and south sides that a

naturalist, knowing only individuals from the extreme north

No, 48.—1897.] ON WALLACE’S THEORY. 81

and south confines, would describe them as separate species ;

whereas if he took a walk through the wood and collected

individuals from all parts, he would find that there was

every gradation between the extreme forms. Let us now

suppose that some change comes over the environment, so

that all the varieties in the centre of the wood become

extinct, then the north and south varieties become species.

I consider this ought to be called “ Wallace’s theory.” He

propounded it simultaneously with Darwin, who, as we all

know, became dissatisfied with its sufficiency; and since his

day all kinds of modifications of the theory have been pro-

posed, Wallace alone standing firmly by the original idea.

When standing on a coral reef one is astonished at the

extraordinary divergences under simultaneous conditions.

On the sandy floors of the shallow sunlit pools we find

sea-cucumbers, starfish, various kinds of molluscs, beautiful

annelids, whilst darting through the water numerous

brilliantly coloured fish of widely different families

are seen Swimming about. There is no apparent struggle

for life : all seems peace and harmony, an abundant supply

of well zrated water is furnished by the breakers outside,

whilst the coral polyps themselves, and an abundance

of minute life in the water and the sand, supplemented no

doubt by the eggs or very young forms of the different

inhabitants, furnish food for all; only the brilliantly

coloured little crabs seek refuge in the interstices of the

coral, or attach sponges or weeds to their shells until they

become indistinguishable from their surroundings. It is

curious that the best protected and best armed group should

be the most retiring. This probably arises from the

- periodical casting of the shell, which leaves their soft bodies

the favourite prey of their own species—at least this is

known to be the case with the lobster. How could these

great divergences ever have arisen? ‘There seems no point

of vantage from which Natural Selection could commence

its operations.

16—97 G

82 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL, XV.

But let us look more closely into the subject. The reef

probably abounds with money cowries. I exhibit a tray of

these shells, all collected onthe same spot. Any one seeing

the shells separately would consider the best defined

forms true species, but I have seen many thousands cf the

animals alive, and there is not the slightest difference

between their inhabitants; perhaps some anatomist might

show a constant difference of arrangement in the teeth of

those that live in the smooth barred shells and those of the

depressed knobly ones, but even then I should be disposed

to dispute their specific difference, for if the shells are

capable of so much variation, why not the arrangements of

the teeth on the lingual ribbon ?

In a tray on the table are exhibited the two extreme forms

known as Cyprea annulus, Linn., and C. moneta, Linn., and

the connecting links. The depressed triangular forms have

both bars and annuli, and seem to havea tendency to assume

the smoother form of annulus, sometimes retaining the bar

and sometimes retaining only the yellow ring. In some

instances the bars are ill-defined and become mere black

blotches. This is an example of a “Wallacian wood” on a

most gigantic scale, as these shells are found throughout

the Australian Pacific and Indian Pacific oceans, or, as it

has been aptly termed, the Great Ocean.

Another identical example is found in Oliva mora. I

exhibit a tray of examples taken on the beach of Weligam

bay, and seven varieties are figured inthe Conchologia Indica,

the animals found in these varied shells being to all appear-

ance identical. Their range is the same as that of C. moneta

and C. annulus. I consider this tendency to extreme varia-

tion as much aspecific character as any other, as different

species seem to exhibitit in every kind of combination with

other characters.

In the above-mentioned shells we find the same varieties

mixed together over an enormous area, and under very

different climatic conditions. What their bathymetrical

No. 48.—1897.] ON WALLACEH’S THEORY. 83

range may be I cannot discover, but I imagine them to be

a purely littoral species, and they all crawl freely out of

water. The temperature of the surface water over this vast

area seems to vary from about 63° F. in its northern and

southern limits to 86° off Ceylon.

In a common fresh water shell found over a great part of

India and all the low-country of Ceylon we find the same

mixture of varieties over a large area, and under very

different climatic conditions, as in the marine species. So

great are the varieties that it has been described as

Paludomus acutus, modecella, spiralis, spurcus, lotusus,

parvus, palustris, and obesus, which, according to Blandford,

are all synonyms of Paludomus tanjoriencis,Gmelin. These

different varieties can in some localities be collected within

the space of a few yards.

The genus Tanalia is restricted to the hills of the Central

Province, and to the forest-clothed country of the south and

south-west—less than half the area of the entire Island. Its

twenty-four species have been referred by Mr. Blandford to

Tanalia aculeata, Gmelin, and he says that “in the Kelani-

ganga between Kitulgala and Yatiyantota he has collected

T. tennenti, T. picta, and T. undulata, with intermediate

varieties, Here we have an example of the same mixture

of varieties, only over an extremely limited area in closely

allied conditions of climate.”

This form of a “ Wallacian wood” is extremely common

in Ceylon. One of the most remarkable examples of it is

Plotheia decrescens, Walker, a tray of which isexhibited. It

is almost impossible to find two of these moths alike. This

extraordinary variability is the more remarkable in this case

as we have another peculiar species, P. strigfera, which

also appears to be very variable. Other instances occur in

the frogs and the reptiles, and I consider that even in our

monkeys (Semnopithecus cephalopterus, Zimmer, and Semno

pithecus ursinus, Kelaart) we have merely varieties with a

strong tendency to produce a white variety, which is well

84 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XV.

illustrated in our monkey-case upstairs. We have now seen

twotypes of the “ Wallacian wood”: one in which extreme

variability is found in every locality over a vast area, and

a second in which it occurs in a very restricted area.

Another form of “ Wallacian wood ” is that in which we

have great variety over a vast area, but the varieties do

not intermingle, aad each being confined within certain

geographical limits is classified as a distinct species.

Professor Wallace has illustrated this so beautifully in his

Isiand Life and other works that I need not dwell further

upon it.

Another form of ‘“ Wallacian wood ” is that in which well-

defined species in a very limited area are mingled with

well-defined species covering large areas. A good example

_ of this is seen in our pretty little Munias. We have aspecies

peculiar to Ceylon, Uroloncha Kelaartt. We share another

with Southern India, U. striata. From this U. semistriata

of the Nicobars and U. fumigata of the Andamans both

differ slightly, being thus reckoned as species peculiar to

these islands. Our other two species, U. malabarica and

U. punctulata, range over the whole continent of India,

ascending the Himalayas up to about 5,000 ft.

Another form of distribution, the opposite extreme to that

of the money cowry, is exemplified by our common sparrow,

in which a form is constant over a very large area, or varies

but very slightly. The Colombo sparrow undoubtedly

varies slightly from the London sparrow, but not sufficiently,

according to Messrs. Sharpe and Oates, to make them distinct

species.

Finally, we have what may be termed “sports,” variations

of very rare occurrence, of which | exhibit two examples :

one is a sport of the common Satocera rubus from the

Morawak korale, presented by Mr. Deslandes. This has

been described by Mr. Gahan of the British Museum as

bL. pol. Another example is from Rambukkana, a

female Gongylodes gongylodes, presented by Mr.T.S. Dawson.

No. 48.—1897.] ON WALLACE’S THEORY. 85

At first sight it looks like a different species, but close

inspection shows that it is merely a common form

emphasized. |

In a Paper I had the honour to read before this Society

on the varieties of Testudo elegans, | remarked that I could

see nothing in these varieties for natural selection to select

from : the different individuals crawl about on the open

plains in the midday sun, and we cannot imagine that one

form of colouration or sculpture can be of more advantage

than another. Here I fell into an error of the same kind as

Lord Salisbury’s; if lread my Wallace right, these variations

under the present conditions are of no advantage : it is only

when the conditions change that natural selection comes

into play.

Let us take the case of the money cowry. Supposing the

conditions of the Red Sea and of the Japanese seas change,

so that in the one only C. moneta survives and in the other

only C.annulus ; then we should certainly call them distinct

species ; or, supposing that the conditions of the Great Ocean

were so changed, that none of the varieties except the banded

ones could survive, then we should have a single constant

species over the whole area.

_ If we imagine the conditions to keep constant, then this

banded species will tend to vary again; on the contrary, if

the conditions continue to change in such a way that the

species can slowly adapt itself to such changes, we have a

case like that quoted by Romanes, in which transmutations

of a water snail of the genus Planorbis can be traced through

a long geological period in an ancient lake basin in Wur-

temburg.

That such cases really occur in Nature there can be no

reasonable doubt. Our species of Munias are an excellent

example of such a case, and this could be multiplied by

hundreds; and of course if we allow that species can arise

from varieties in this way, there is not the slightest difficulty

in granting that genera, families, orders, and classes may

86 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

have arisen inthe same manner. In fact, these divisions

are mere categories of human thought, and have no existence

in nature.

The pleontologists are rapidly filling up the gaps between

the higher groups, and for the evidence of the embryologists

I must refer you to Romanes on *“ The Darwinian Theory.”

I cannot, however, agree with the late Professor Romanes

that we can rest content with this theory because it is

demonstrated, although not proved as a scientific fact ; nor

that when the theory has been raised to such a level of

probability it stands on the same basis as the fully ascertained

facts of science. We cannot absolutely say from whence

the varieties of our money cowries have come, or what their

future history will be, but if you take up the ‘Nautical

Almanac” you can see every eclipse of Jupiter’s moons given

to the fraction of a second, three years hence; and if an

astronomer chose to take the necessary trouble he could

give you a Jupiter moon-eclipse time table for any number

of years past or any number of years to come. No such

evidence as this, Professor Romanes said, can ever possibly

be given for any form ofthe Darwinian theory ; but I prefer

the dictum of the great Physiologist Claude Bernard, ‘* that

we have no right to put any bounds to the possibilities

of human discoveries.”’

It is for this reason that I have brought the foregoing

examples of “ Wallacian woods,” as they occur in Ceylon,

before the Society. I confess Wallace’s theory seems to me

perfectly satisfactory, and sufficient to account for the

origin of the countless forms of animals and plants now

inhabiting the earth. But if this theory is true, these

useless variations must be accompanied by other changes—a

principle known as the “correlation of growth ’’—bhefore

they can form true physiological species, that is to say,

species incapable of interbreeding.

Now, in such a case as the money cowry itis surely in the

power of anatomists to show whether the variations of the

No. 48.—1897.] ON WALLACE’S THEORY. 87

Shell are attended with variations in the other parts of the

animal or not?

In the genus Plotheia, surely careful collecting and

breeding of the larvae would show whether the different

species interbreed or not, and by collecting the Munias of

the Andamans and Nicobars, and attempting to interbreed

them together, or with our Ceylon species, similar facts

might be ascertained.

When I first became acquainted with Darwin’s “ Origin

of Species” I lived in a house surrounded with large

grounds, with several hothouses, where the cultivation of

domestic varieties of plants was an object lesson on

Darwin’s works, and no more thorough convert to Darwinism

than myself ever existed ; but when I came to study in the

British Museum and saw species from all parts of the

world, the theory seemed to me by no means satisfactory,

and when in Ceylon I saw our extraordinarily varied

Phasmide, all living side by side in the same woods under

precisely similar conditions of life, I ceased to have any

faith in Natural Selection as the true cause for the origin of

species.

My error arose from the idea that variations must be

useful, whereas we cannot attach any idea of utility to the

variations which I have exhibited to-night. Itisonly when

the slowly changing environment gives a better chance of

survival to one or more of these varieties over the other

that Natural Selection comes into play.

I do not know exactly what interpretation to place on

Professor Wallace’s dictum, that “ only useful variations are

preserved.” If this applies to the whole animal, of course

in the long run this must be the case: only the fittest survive

—hbut if to particular structures, it seems to me to run

counter to the theory. 3

In tracing the supposed line of descent, the preservation

of useless or merely ornamental characters seems to me to

afford a most important guide.

88 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

The hour-glass shaped mark on the backs of our frogs is

an interesting instance. This cannot add to their power of

concealment or benefit them in any way that we can see;

as a fact, in Rhacophorus maculatus, Gray, it is of very rare

occurrence, it is specific in R. cruciger, Blyth, and R. eques, —

Giinther. In R. micro tympanum, Giinther, we have a

modified form of it, described in a very different way by

Dr. Boulenger, but evidently merely a modification.

The common form from which these species have been

derived no doubt possessed this character. The occurrence

of peculiar markings in many species of those groups which

we call genera is very common, and frequently enables us

at once to refer the species before us to its proper place.

The interest of these local varieties consists in their study

bringing us to the beginning of things. Good work is being

done by many naturalists in careful observations and

measurements, like the Papers, for instance, by Mr. H.

Thompson on the common English shore crab, in the

Proceedings of the Royal Society, October, 1896, and my

principal object has been to show what advantages we possess

in Ceylon for following the subject up.

Considering the millions of ancestors any living specimen

must have had,the wonder is that species breed so true.

Where the variation is very small—for I doubt if a case could

be proved in the whole animal kingdom where there is none

—it arises in a great degree from the perfection of adaptation

to its environment obtained by the species. We have such

instances in cockroaches, rats, sparrows, and other semi-

parasites of man, who are able to follow him in almost any

climate, and under almost all conditions which he is able to

live in himself. We see the same thing in some birds of

very wide geographical distribution.

The great opposition that Darwinism received at first was

owing to the belief that his doctrine implied the descent of

man from the monkey: the real reading of course being

that man and the existing monkeys have branched off from.

No. 48.—1897.] ON WALLACH’S THEORY. 89

some common ancesior, we are not descendants of either the

gorilla or the chimpanzee, nor can we look on any existing

species as our ancestors.

In the same way the money cowry can never give rise to

a fish, reptile, bird,or mammal. It bas long passed the point

from which the molluscous branch started, or that from

which bivalves or univalves, cowries, and olives arose. But

its varieties, supposing it has not attained the highest point

possible of development along its own line, will, with

changing environment, give rise to new species, new genera,

new families, then to groups which if we were immortal we

should recognize as mollusca, and after to groups of which we

can form noconception. This of course isa mere hypothesis

as regards C. annulis, but the Paleontologists are daily proving

more and more clearly that it isno hypothesis for the animals

of the past.

The race of man has existed for so short a time that he

speaks of the hills as everlasting. Geologists tell a very

different tale, beautifully condensed by Tennyson :—

O earth, what changes hast thou seen !

The hills are shadows, and they flow

From form to form, and nothing stands ;

They melt like mist, the solid lands,

Like clouds they shape themselves and go.

9. Mr. Ferauson said the Paper just read was to him full of

interest and instruction. Last September he was present in Professor

Poulton’s section of the British Association, when there was a battle-

royal between Darwinians and anti-Darwinians ; but the latter—only

one or two—got very much worsted. He remembered many years

ago hearing a lecture from a young naturalist (now a well-known

Professor), in which he went so far as to remark on the spots

on the camelopard as the consequence of its habit of standing under

trees in its African home, the shade gradually causing the spots, in

contrast with the bright sunshine on the rest of the body! He did not

think the grave Professor of the present day would repeat such far-

fetched suggestions of his youth. Meantime, he for one would be

obliged if Mr. Haly—out of consideration to the rudimentary

knowledge which most of them who had only dipped into the writings

of Darwin, Wallace,and Romanes, possessed—could in a few words

1lo—97 H

90 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). (Von. XV.

define the different, and differing, views of the two former eminent

men, and how far Professor Romanes had successfully criticized them.

10. Mr. Hany, in reply, gave a brief summary of Wallace’s theory

of ‘Natural Selection,’ which was adopted by Darwin at first as

sufficient to account for the “Origin of Species,’ but afterwards

modified by the addition of a special cause, ‘‘ Sexual Selection.” —

Wallace had never swerved from the view he originally adopted, which

he (Mr. Haly) considered perfectly satisfactory and sufficient to

account for nearly all their zoological riddles. Romanes, Weissman,

and others had offered criticisms, new theories, &c., but none that

had specially affected Wallace’s position.

11. Mr. O. CoLtuerr then moved a vote of thanks to the writers of

the Papers. This was seconded by Mr. P. RADLEY and carried.

12. Rev. F. H.pE WINTON moved a vote of thanks to the Chairman,

remarking on the instructive character of the Papers read’and the

interesting remarks which had followed. Mr. Roues, in seconding,

extended the vote to include Mr. Haly, who had occupied the Chair

during the reading of the first Paper. Carried.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, October 21, 1897.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

The Hon. Mr. A. C. Lawrie, Vice-President.

Hon. Mr. P. Coomaraswamy. | Mr. C. M. Fernando.

Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretary.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Meeting of Council held on

July 27, 1897.

2. Resolved,—That the following Candidates for admission into

the Society as Resident Members be recommended for election :—

fis TAS 5

Mr. J. H. Addyman : nominated by } ni a eo cas

Mr. J. W. Small, F.C.S.: nomi- § Mr. H. H. Cameron.

nated by Hon. Mr. P. Coomaraswamy.

Mr. N. Balasubramanyan, M.A.: § Mr. F. H. de Vos.

nominated by i Mr. F. W. M. Karunaratna,.

3. Laid on the table a letter from Mr. Harward, tendering his

resignation as Honorary Secretary of the Society.

Mr. Joseph stated that there was no necessity to elect any one to

fill Mr. Harward’s place during his temporary absence.

Resolved,—That Mr. Harward’s name do remain on the list of

Office-Bearers. |

No. 48—1897.] PROCEEDINGS. — : 91

4. Laid on the table a Paper entitled “The Kitul Palm,” by

Mr. T. B. Pohath.

Resolved,—That it be referred to Messrs. C. M. Fernando and

G. A. Joseph, for their opinions.

5. Laid on the table a letter from the American Museum of

Natural History regarding an exchange of publications, which had been

referred to the Director of the Museum.

Resolved,—That the Institution be informed that the Council

regret they cannot see their way to arrange an exchange of publica-

tions ; and that reference was made to the Colombo Museum, but that

that Institution alsois not disposed to exchange.

6. Laid on the table a letter from Mr. H.C. P. Bell, C.C.S., regard-

ing his election as an Honorary Member.

Resolved,—To recommend that Mr. Bell be appointed an Honorary

Member of the Society, in recognition of the valuable services

rendered by him for a period of seventeen years ; and that his name be

brought before the next Annual General Meeting for election.

7. Resolved,—That a General Meeting be held in December, at

which Mr. Bell’s ‘Interim Report on the Operations of the Archxo-

logical Survey at Sigiriya, 1897,” be read ; and that His Excellency

the Governor, Patron of the Society, be invited to preside on the

occasion.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, December 8, 1897.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. | Mr. P. Freiidenberg.

Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretary.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Meeting of Council held on~

October 21, 1897.

2. laid on the table a Paper entitled ‘‘ Aids to the Identification of

Birds recorded from Ceylon,” by Mr. A. Haly.

Resolved,—That it be referred to Mr. Staniforth Green and

Bishop Copleston, for their opinions.

~ 3. Laid on the table a Paper entitled ‘‘ Don Jeronimo da Azevedo,

Governor of Ceylon, 1594-1611 a.p.,” by Mr. A. E. Buultjens.

Resolved,—That it be referred to Mr. P. Freitidenberg and Dr. W. G.

Vandort, for their opinions.

4. Laid on the table Circular No. 119, containing a Paper by Mr.

'T. B. Pohath, entitled “‘ The Kitul Palm”: referred to Messrs. C. M.

Fernando and G. A. Joseph, for their opinions.

Resolved,—That, in view of the opinions expressed by the gentlemen

to whom the Paper was referred, Mr. Pohath be thanked for offering

it, but be informed that the Paper is not considered suitable for the

Journal of the Society.

H 2

92 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

5. Considered the question of holding the next General Meeting of

the Society at the Colombo Public Hall. It was pointed out that the

Reading Room at the Museum (usually allotted to the Society for its

Meetings) would not permit of the due exhibition of the numerous

paintings, plans, drawings, &c., illustrative of Mr. Bell’s Paper.

Resolved,—That the Colombo Public Hall be engaged for the

Meeting.

GENERAL MEETING.

Public Hall, Colombo, December 22, 1897.

Present :

Sir J. West Ridgeway, Governor, Patron, in the Chair.

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President.

Mr. W. N.S. Aserappa. Mr. P. Freiidenberg.

Hon. Mr. A. Bailey. Sir John J. Grinlinton.

Mr. F. W. Bois. Mr. J. A. Henderson.

Mr. H.G. Bois. Hon. Mr. L. F. Lee.

Mr. HE. Booth. Dr. Muttukumaru.

Mr. W. de Livera. Mr. S. C. Obeysekera,

Dr. W. A. de Silva. Mr. J. G. L. Ohlmus.

Dr. “‘W. H. de Silva. Dr. L. Pinto.

Rev. F. H. de Winton. Mr. Tudor Rajapaksa.

Mr. W. E. Davidson. Mr. G. C. Trask.

Mr. Chapman Dias. Dr. J. L. Vanderstraaten.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Dr. W.G. Vandort.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Mr. H. Van Cuylenburg.

Dr. H. M. Fernando. Mr. E. Wackrill.

Mr. F. C. Roles, Honorary Treasurer.

Mr. H. C. P. Bell and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Visitors : seventy-five ladies and one hundred and twenty-five

gentlemen.

Business.

1. BisHop CopLeston: With Your Excellency’s leave, I would

propose, as President of the Society, that we take the Minutes of

last Meeting as read on this occasion, and proceed as soon as possible

to the principal purpose of the Meeting.

The Minutes were accordingly taken as read.

2. H. KH. tHe Governor: I call upon Mr. Bell to read the Paper

fixed for to-night.

3. Mr. H.C. P. BELL, in rising, remarked that, as the majority

of the audience had probably never visited Sigiriya, it might be well to

preface his Paperby a brief Introduction descriptive of the ancient

Rock Fortress.

No. 48.—1897.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 93

INTERIM REPORT ON THE OPERATIONS OF THE

ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY AT

| SIGIRIYA, 1897."

By H. C. P. BELL, C.C.S., Archeological Commissioner.

INTRODUCTION.T

SIGIRI ROCK is situated in the Central Province, some

twelve miles north-east of Dambulla and a score or so

almost due west of Polonnaruwa.

Sir Emerson Tennent says of it :-—

Sigiri is the only example in Ceylon of those solitary acclivities

which form so remarkable a feature in the tableland of the Dekkan,

starting abruptly from the plain with scarped and perpendicular sides,

and converted by the Indians into strongholds, accessible only by

precipitous pathways, or steps hewn in the solid rock. This gigantic

cylindrical rock starts upward to a height prodigious in comparison

with its section at any point. Its scarped walls are nearly perpen-

dicular, and in some places they overhang their base. The formation

of this singular cliff can only be ascribed to its upheaval by a subter-

ranean force so circumscribed in action that its effects were confined

within a very few yards, yet so irresistible as to have shot aloft this

prodigious pencil of stone to the height of nearly 400 ft.

Above the plain in which it stands this huge oval mass

of gneiss rock rises to a height of about 600 ft. For about

half its height it is masked by terraces and débris, covered

with forest and mdna grass, and the upper portion is,

without the help of ladders, entirely inaccessible from its

overhanging its base nearly the whole way round.

Along the western and northern faces of Sigiri-gala ran

a gallery—one of the most extraordinary engineering feats

of the ancient world—at the level where the Rock has the

smallest diameter; so that while it stands upon that portion

* In illustration were exhibited plans, drawings, photographs, &c., as

well as the whole set of facsimile copies in oils of the Frescoes.

+ See the Papers on ‘“ Sigi7?” in Journal. R. A.S., vols. VII. and VIII.

(N.S ), by Messrs. Rhys Davids and Blakesley.

On AY JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Von XV.

which projects below, it is at the same time protected by

the part which overhangs it. The outer side of this gallery

was formed by a brick wall tapering to the top. Ledges

sunk in the Rock received the wall, and at a certain height

transverse blocks of a quartzose stone were laid across from

the wall to the Rock so as to form a pavement. The wall

had a coating of hard white plaster, much of which retains

a high polish to the present time.

About a hundred yards of this gallery still stand almost

perfect ; but from the present iron ladders on the north side

of the Rock to the point where the gallery once reached its

summit on the north-east, the structure has completely

vanished. Grooves and oblong “ catches” cut in the Rock

show where it was formerly sustained.

Until the fixing of the iron ladders and railing in 1895

the ascent to the summit of Sigivi-gala was attended with

extreme risk; and had been accomplished by less than a

dozen Kuropeans.

Some of the natural concavities of the Rock scarp have

been further scooped—on its west cliff above the gallery—

into caves or “pockets”; and in two or three of these

remains of painting may yet be seen. The “pockets” are

now imaccessible without elaborate preparations.

The south-west foot of the Rock is washed by a pic-

turesque tank—at the present day of limited area, but

anciently very extensive, with a substantial “bund” that

joined the neighbouring rock, Mapa-gala, and extended

southwards for several miles.

To east and west of the Rock are rectangular areas—

terraces of earthwork held up by massive stone revetments—

which, together with the Rock itself, cover nearly 300 acres

and constitute the site of “ Sigiri-nuwara.” The outer

line of defence was formed by an immense embankment

surrounded for much of its circuit by a diydgalak, or moat.

Inside the western area of the ancient city are the

remains of three or four lesser moated enclosures, and of

No. 48.—1897.] ARCHHOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 95

countless boulders, whose sides, where overhanging, formed

rough cave shelters, whilst their tops were crowned with

buildings, &c.

As a fortress “ Sigiri-nuwara” must have been impreg-

nable at the period: its defenders could have been forced

into surrender only by starvation or treachery.

It was here, in the fifth century A.D., that for eighteen years

Kasyapa I., the parricide, lived (asthe Mahawansa quaintly

puts it) “in fear of the world to come and of Moggailana,”

and ultimately met the just retribution of his crime.*

Sigiriya was subsequently handed over to the Buddhist

priesthood as a monastic establishment. But for centuries

the Rock has been entirely abandoned, though a small

Buddhist temple is kept up at Piduragala, a hill situated

‘one mile to the north.

PREAMBLE.

The third season’s work of the Archxological Survey at

Sigiriya commenced on February 6 last.

It had been found necessary, after two years’ wear, to

construct new leaf and thatch “lines” for the coolies. For

this purpose an overseer with a limited gang preceded the

main body by six weeks. :

Besides clearing a fresh site on higher ground at a more

convenient distance from the tank, and putting up four

blocks of rooms, this advance force was engaged in rendering

passable the road from Inamalawa (greatly damaged in

places by the exceptionally heavy north-east monsoon of

1896),—in re-cutting approaches to the Rock, washed away

nearly everywhere,—and in freeing the summit of the thick

growth of mana grass,} tall weeds, and scrub that annually

cover the surface with aggravating persistency.

LABOUR FORCE.

News of the ample and more salubrious housing provided

this year soon augmented the respectable strength, 110

* Mahawansa, XX XIX. + Andropogon Zeylanicus.

96 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). (VoL. XV.

hands, which began work in February, by a steady influx of

recruits from Anuradhapura and other places. Above all,

the higher rate of pay known to rule at Sigiriya acted as the

chief incentive, whereby the Archeological Survey “ mill”

was kept constantly supplied with a never-failing stock of

living “ grist.”

A score or more of Sinhalese drawn from the surrounding

villages—double the number that volunteered for work on

the Rock in 1895—also sought employment, and proved

willing and competent “ basket-men.”’

As before, 1 supervised operations personally, from the

start until we broke camp on May 25.

WEATHER.

Comparatively little rain fell at Sigiriya during the first

six months of this year. The rain-gauge register (continued

after my departure by the Head Draughtsman) gives a daily

average of only °12 in. for the six and a half months between

February land July 10. The highest record for twenty-four

hours did not exceed 1°53; but that fell “plump” in an

hour and a half.

At the beginning of May—later than usual—the wind

veered round to the south-west,—the annual warning that

the time remaining for unrestricted work on the top of

Sigiri-gala is limited toafew days. The tearing strength of

this “yal-hulanga,’ when fully developed, as it sweeps

across the lone, exposed Rock, can only be realized by

actual experience.

HEALTH.

Thanks to the continuance—unlike previous seasons—of

unusually fine weather, almost every week marked “a clean

bill of health.”

Two mild cases of measles caused me anxiety for a while.

The patients were at once segregated, and luckily no fresh

cases occurred. Had infection spread, that insensate panic

which renders the ordinary Tamil cooly, or Sinhalese goiya,

deaf to reason in the face of any epidemic would have led,

No. 48.—1897.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 97

in all probability, to wholesale desertions, and perhaps

necessitated the total abandonment of further operations for

the year.

Fever, and simple abrasions incidental to earthwork—

from neglect not infrequently degenerating into ugly sores—

kept a small proportion of hands in the “lines” nowand

again ; but only two men left, temporarily, to be cured at

the Dambulla hospital.

The climate of Sigiriya has usually proved bracing to

coolies, the majority of whom live for two-thirds of the

year in the jungle-bound chenas and low-lying lands about

Anuradhapura. Month by month they “put on flesh,”

despite the unspeakable heat which an eight-hours’ spell of

work upon the bare Rock involves; and return, after the

four months’ absence, robust and sleek, with a stock of

health that enables them to battle the better against the

insidious malaria of the North-Central Province.

Again, this year no accident of any sort happened—good

fortune, for which I cannot be too thankful.

No amount of precautions avails against the mad reckless-

ness of the Tamil cooly let loose on Sigiri-gala. He becomes

for the nonce a veritable “‘indiarubber idiot on the spree,”

risking life airily a dozen times a day.

‘When it is remembered that in the past three seasons at

least 20,000* persons have climbed to the top of Sigiri Rock,

have spent hours at work on its limited surface and steep

slopes, with a sheer fall all round of 300 to 400 ft., yet

that every man, woman, and child has descended in safety,—

no one will grudge me the satisfaction I feel at a record

smirched by not a single casualty.

2 SUMMARY OF WORK.

After a couple of years’ experience it is fair to expect

that operations, at a given site and by practically the same

hands, should proceed smoothly and apace.

And so it has been at Sigiriya. The past season’s work

* Say, eighty coolies daily for three seasons of three months; or, 80 by

3 by 3 by 30 = 21,600.

98 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VOL. XV.

has proved successful even beyond expectation. No hitch

occurred : all went well from first to last ; and, as the result,

the heavy task provisionally mapped out at the start was

accomplished fully. |

The work got through in the four months may be con-

veniently classed as in former Reports, under—

(1) Exploration and Survey | (3) Miscellaneous.

of Sigiri-nuwara. (4) Copying the Frescoes.

(2) Excavations.

Succinctly—the “Mapa-gala” Rocks to the south of Sigiri-

gala, and the bunds to its east, have been freed of jungle

and explored ; the survey of the wide area once occupied by

the ancient city completed ; the western and north-western

portions of the Rock’s summit dug up (bringing to a close

the excavation of the citadel); ascent to the top of Sigir-

gala made doubly safe; and, above all (for the speedy

reproduction of these unique paintings, yearly dwindling,

had become of much moment), the whole of the sixteen

frescoes remaining untouched in 1896 have been copied in

oils by Mr. D. A. L. Perera, Head Draughtsman of the

Archeological Survey.

(1) EXPLORATION AND SURVEY OF SiGIRI-NUWARA.

As usual, it was not until the end of April that the Sinha-

lese villagers of the Inamalawa Koralé cared to leave their

paddy fields and seek work in clearing the forest under-

growth and low jungle, which covered parts of the ancient

city not opened out in 1895 and 1896,*

This year the two low bunds which run eastwards from the

Rock roughly parallel for more than a mile, were followed

until lost in higher ground. Their object is open to doubt :

perhaps they helped to retain in this direction the water of

“ Maha Sigiri-vewa,” the huge tank that served the city

in former days. Its chief bund, uniting Sigiri-gala with

* On the “ Rough Plan of Sigiri-nwwara” accompanying this Report the

extent cleared in 1895 is coloured dark green,—in 1896, a lighter shade,—

in 1897, pale green,

eh sa a cad

SN. = a

jor |

Tee,

y/S1GIRI-GALA

Te Mukwewar

Scale: 45 0 Frcct to ay Inch ;

Areas excavated tn 1898,_

_ do, do. 1896, = 5]

lhe do 1897. =o

_ do. — cleared tn 1895 —

= aa do. 1896. = i

_do. do. 1897. = an

\ Lith: MX Saldin £ 64 Solombs.

No. 48.—1897.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIiGIRIYA. 99

Mapa-gala, trended thence in a south-westerly direction for

a league or more. The “vil bemma,” or outer rampart, of

the city to the east of the Rock was also traced, cleared, and

mapped,*as wellas the lesser rocks, boulders, &c., on that side.

Further, the forest brushwood has been thinned out for a

quarter of a mile or so west of the modern village of Sigiriya,

immediately south of the paddy fields and minor road

from Inamalawa. Within this area, besides a flattish outcrop

of rock, lie the “Mapa-gala” rocks—twin hummocks joined

on to the great Sigiri Rock by the short bund of the present

insignificant tank, and split in two bya narrow gorge. The

close connection of these subsidiary rocks with Sigiri-gala

was (as anticipated in my last Report) at once apparent as

‘soon as the underwood and grass had been cut and burnt.

Upon, and about, the two main rocks and the numerous

boulders and levelled interspaces off their slopes, are traces

of walls and cross-walls in stone, with here and there a

brick-strewn site. A single cave on the east side is still

utilized by the villagers for a humble déwdle.

Near Mapa-gala we fortunately lighted on an inscribed

pillar, albeit in pieces, of interest historically; for it prolongs

considerably the period up to which it is certain that

Sigiriya continued the site of a monastic establishment.

Upon the death of Kasyapa I. and the fall of his citadel

in the fifth century, his younger brother and conqueror,

Moggallana, gave, according to the Mahawansa—t

The Dalha and the Datha-Kondafifia Viharés at the Sihagiri Rock

to the Sagalika and Dhammaruchi brethren ; and having converted the

fortress itself into a viharé he gave it to Mahanama,f the elder of the

Dighasanda Viharé.

Moggallana’s son, “the famous Kumara Dhatuséna,” says

the same chronicle, “made improvements to the viharé that

his father had built.’’§

* At present under chena encroachment, which is engaging the atten-

tion of the Assistant Government Agent, Matalé.

+ Mahdwansa, XXXIX., 41, 42. § Mahawansa, XUl., 1, 2.

{ His great-uncle, the author of the first 36 chapters of the Mahawansa.

100 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

Henceforth Sigiriya drops altogether out of the Mahd-.

wansa record, save for a passing allusion to the murder

there of King Sangha Tisa and his son about 608 A.D.

Too broken and weathered to permit of much of the con-

tents being read, the stone has yielded the name of the

royal grantor, “ Sirz Sang Bo,” who, from the form of the

Sinhalese characters, should be Sena II., so that the existence

of a Buddhist temple at Sigiriya as late at least as the

beginning of the tenth century is now assured.

(2) EXCAVATIONS.

In pursuance of the plan of work decided on last year

(viz., to complete the digging of the Rock citadel before

commencing to break ground at its base and elsewhere}, the

whole force was concentrated on the effort to finally round

off, if possible, the excavation of the summit.

The accompanying “Plan of the summit of Sigiri-gala,

1895-1897,” explains, by varied colouring, the direction and

extent of our annual advance in digging. As pointed out

in my first Report—

The general fall of the ground is from west to east and, less Anxiety

from north to south,—doubtless following the slope of fib living rock

below. This aateal declivity was evidently turned to account in the

adaptation of the ground for the terraces and buildings which once

occupied it. The terraces along the high ground bordering the west

edge and stretching inwards to about the axis of the hill fall away

very gradually from north to south, as do those from the central

pokuna, or pond, to the south and east verge of the Rock. The

steepest bank runs longitudinally south from the north end of the

Rock, marking the high ground off from the low-level area. The only

high bank lying east and west adjoins the Rock’s north-east edge.“

We started in 1895 at the north-east corner, and keeping

to the foot of the high ground on the west, worked our way

slowly—and, from total ignorance of what to expect, some-

what clumsily—down to the brink of the pokuna.

Last year (1896), strengthened in numbers as well as by

the valuable experience gained, far more digging was done,

and that cleaner withal.

*C. A. S. Journal, vol. XIV.. No. 46, 1895. p. 49.

OIE WZ

LLL

CLE,

NOON SSNORN,

ES —— Alm

(LEZ

—\<

fim

LLL

oe \

WLLL

LEZ

iN ~ SS

MMO

sg Ty omit Ss

Bune

‘\\

See —/ / \

my Saas) 7a

I, 4

\ Ze

+ vt Z

SAS

MMT: Wn

: AWN ‘

A te = 2-

af te gant

f 1895 - 1897.

ae eS

No. 48.—1897.] ARCHHOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 101

Leaving the cleaning out of the pokuna,as most sheltered from

the wind, for the last week of the season’s work, we pushed past it,

skirting the Rock’s east edge, and so on southwards, until the entire

low-level area lying between the pond and the southernmost verge of

the Rock, besides a small slice of the higher section, was completely

excavated.”

This season, as a glanceat the “ Plan” will show, we had—

to drop fora moment into colloquialism—‘‘ our work fully

cut out,” if “the high-level area, which, broadly speaking,

occupies the western half of the summit,” was to be laid

bare before the south-west gale fell on us.

It is the more pleasing, therefore, to be able to record

that (with the exception ofa terrace some 70 ft. or so down

the west scarp) the task has been thoroughly mastered.

_ As far as concerns the citadel that once crowned Sigiri

Rock—jinis coronat opus. It is open to any one now to

ascend the Rock with ease and safety, and to follow out on its

summit (slopes excluded) the complete plan of a marvellous

structure 1,400 years old, yet in outline virtually as perfect

as when first laid out.

I said in 1896 that we hoped “to uncover next year (z.e.,

1897) on the higher level the chief rooms, for they would

naturally be built in the most commanding position.” Nor

have we been disappointed.

Starting at half a dozen points, where a step or two barely

showing above the débris indicated the probable ascent from

the lower to the higher area, and trenching onwards up

successive flights of stairs—a score in all, more or less—

and along retaining walls, the several parties, working

simultaneously from north, south, and east, joined hands

ultimately in the large upper apartments situated towards

the north-west corner of the Rock.

The rooms, courtyards, &¢., stretch the whole length of the

ridge, in gently ascending tiers, from the small chamber

directly above the Rock cistern at the south to the pen-

ultimate, and uppermost, room near the north end.

* C, A. 8. Journal, vol. XIV., No. 47, 1896, p. 249.

102 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

All are oblong, and all—or nearly all—the chambers had

corridors completely round them. Many passages, &c., were

paved throughout with quartz slabs; though much of this

choice pavement has been displaced by the wash of centuries,

or from being deliberately put to other use by Buddhist

monks, when the fortune of war found them located in the

“marble halls” of royalty. To this latter accident is also pro-

bably due the sorry internal alterations which some of the

rooms seem to have undergone,—division and subdivision,—

until the original configuration is past tracing with certainty.

So, too, as regards surface decoration—stucco mouldings,

ornament, and the like, that Kasyapa’s royal stronghold

would hardly lack—a few stray fragments, turned up by

the spade, are the sole traces left to us by the “sons of

Buddha,” inured to simplest surroundings and averse to

permit worldly attractions to break in upon the austerity of

daily life. "

On clearing the tangled mdna grass and low jungle off

the west edge of the Rock a surprise awaited us. It became

for the first time evident that the whole side of the slope—

here more prolonged than on the other faces—had been

grooved deeply to hold the foundations of a lower reach of

rooms and passages, and drain the summit speedily of the

heaviest rainfall.

The boldness of conception and pre-eminent skill which

enabled these old architects to make even the steepest slopes

of Sigiri-gala subservient to their will, led them to annex

profitably every inch of possible foothold. The exterior wall

of the citadel, which wholly engirdled the Rock (except on

the south-west), was built everywhere several feet—indeed .

for a great part of the circuit some yards—below the flat

summit, and must have risen majestically all round from

the very brink of the precipice.

Nay more: at one point it positively descended the sheer

side of the Rock toalower reach.

Two-thirds of the height up the west cliff, towards its

northern end, is a ledge of the main Rock nearly 50 yards

-0j0YUd fiavin,

5 — — — _— a ~— <* —— 7 ied

eu — -i = = <

Pa al = <> => ml << 4 o~

sy sa isa oo — oo Fae | [== = = =< Ss

“you

“(OwIA SPA) VY ITD

No. 48.—1897.] ARCH AHOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 103

in length by 10 broad,—from below it looks a mere streak

marked by a little vegetation,—which terminates in two

cramped caves, or rock ‘“ pockets.”’*

The obvious suitability of these, and the similar, but

higher placed, pair of caves at the southern extremity

of the Rock, for “‘ watches” over the country from south

to north-west, cannot fail to strike any one studying the

capabilities of Szgiri-gala as a rock fortress. To that

purpose these primitive “ belvederes”’—if I may so term

them—must have been applied when the citadel was

threatened : whilst in times of peace they would signal

messages broadcast to the city spread out below.

At present, the only means of reaching this barely

accessible break in the western cliff is by a rope let down

_ the long slope from the summit as far as the vertical rock

wall, with a straight drop thence of 15 ft. on to the ledge.

Too late in the season we succeeded in getting a jungle-

stick ladder into position at the bottom of the slope, and

commenced to excavate the débris covering stairs that

lead down to the small look-out caves. But the south-west

gale caught us with the work half finished, and its comple-

tion has to stand over for next year.

Time enough to guide the inquirer step by step on paper

through the length and breadth of this wondrous structure

when afull Report, illustrated by detailed plans of corridors,

stairs, rooms, &c., numbered sevzatvm, can make such circum-

ambulation intelligible. For the present a flying sketch (so

to speak) of the citadel, as it stands exhumed, may suffice

to give a general idea of its complex, yet harmonious,

ground plan.

Climbing the iron ladders at the point where the gallery

once zigzagged up the north face of the Rock—first west, then

east—the rock-cut grooves (from which all vestiges of

masonry have long since disappeared) run up to the summit

at an easy gradient.

* See Plate, “ Sigiri-gala (West face).”

104 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

Mount the topmost flight of steps of the erstwhile “gallery”

still in position ; and note the view.

Directly in front, looking south from the vantage ground

of the east to west cross bank, stretched below as far as the

central pokuna, is so much of the lower area as lies between

the Rock’s north and east edges and the high ridge that

occupies the western half of the summit. Most here is com-

paratively level—the only level portion of any extent in a

citadel where terraced arrangement was inevitable from the

irregular conformation of the Rock’s surface. This area was

seemingly allotted to courtyards, passages, and side rooms.

Half-way a winding staircase of three or four flights of

steps—the longest on the Rock, and pierced at its head

through tall flanking walls—shows the means of direct

communication with the upper areato the west. At the side

of these stairs is the magnificently carved “ gal-asanaya,” or

granite throne, discovered in 1895.

On the left, skirting the east edge of the Rock, was a range

of minor rooms and passages, doubtless communicating

with an outermost corridor, which almost encircled the

citadel. This series of side chambers was continued on to

near the south end of the Rock, interrupted only at the pond,

where extra rooms, &¢., intervene.

As I had occasion to note in last year’s Report :—

That part of the ancient citadel lying south of the pond, and east

of the high-level strip, was laid out in a series of cross-terraces, east

and west, varying in width—and falling away southwards. From the

pokuna to the foot of the last staircase at the extreme south are seven

or eight distinct terraces......... The centre is taken up with an open

courtyard and passages leading to the pond, and round it, on either

side, by stairs and intermediate landings—all admirably planned to

suit the physical conditions, and displaying great ingenuity in turning

to full account the limited space and surface inequalities of the Rock’s

summit.”

More than one of these terraces has been curtailed and

hideously disfigured by single-brick walls of later construc-

tion—“ patched up into a smoothness and smugness”

* ©. A.S. Journal, vol. XIV., No. 47, 1896, p. 251.

No. 48.—1897.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 105

Ruskin forcibly pronounces “more tragic than uttermost

PUIAMe ; |

Thelowest staircase—at the south-west corner of the Rock—

descends with a right angle return to the “ watch-cave ” in the

perpendicular crag on this side. The southernmost terrace,

to the east of these stairs, was clearly dedicated to Cloacina.

Of the higher level half of the summit I have already

spoken, as containing a succession of apartments, rising in

tiers northwards.

The backbone, as it were, of the citadel is found in the

paved way, with steps descending ever and anon, that was

carried along its axis from end to end, hugging the retaining

wall of the upperridge, and winding with its angles, but forthe

most part running straight as an arrow. From this “spinal

column” branch off, east and west, staircase “ribs,” which

would render communication between all parts of the citadel

easy and rapid ; whilst each section was equally well served,

by the cunningly designed interconnection of its own compo-

nent divisions, through a maze of minor passages and stairs.

No less perfectly planned was the water supply. The

rock-hewn pokuna, nearly 30 yards square, centrally situated

and accessible from every side, would suffice, when re-

-plenished yearly by the north-east monsoon rains, for

‘ordinary requirements during the ensuing dry months.

"Wor drinking water resort was had, in all probability, to

two at least of the three smaller cisterns close to the Rock’s

north, south-west, and south-east edges.

A word or two regarding the architectural construction of

the citadel.

Further lengthening of the deep longitudinal trench,

begun last year from the extreme southern verge, confirms

the impression that the foundations were throughout the low-

level area, in general, of that form of stonework known as

“irregular horizontal,” and run down tothe rock core. Upon

this rested brick walls, vertical or in batter, plain or moulded,

according to position and purpose, but all alike coated thickly

16—97 I

106 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). Os OY

with a tough plaster, white and polished, that has resisted

the damp in places to this day. The massiveness of many of

these walls bespeaks considerable height originally, despite

the fact that the brickwork was almost dry-laid and indif-

ferently bonded crosswise. But in “make” these ancient

bricks—some a cubit in length—shame most of our modern

outturn, being as well burnt as they are sharp and close.

Of the system of voofing we know nothing beyond the

certainty that it was timbered throughout and flat-tiled, in

the style familiar among the Anuradhapura ruins.

A marked feature of the ground plan is the erratic location

of steps. As often as not, they are pushed aside from the

centre of the rooms into which they lead, and relegated to

all sorts of odd corners. This vagary was no doubt forced

upon the architects by the unconformable surface of the

rock, which had to be reckoned with everywhere.

But noteworthy, above all, is the complete absence of

monolith pillars and stone-carved doorways, the most salient

characteristic of ancient structures in the Island. Whilst

quartzous steps and flagstones were lavishly employed

to enhance the beauty of this peerless citadel, not one

fragment of column, door-frame, or window-sash in stone

has come to light on Sigiri-gala. Above the floor all was

of brick or wood. As for gneiss, with the sole exception of

the noble throne above mentioned—like silver in the days

of Solomon—“ it was nothing accounted of,” and finds no

place in Kasyapa’s citadel.

Little wonder that the glory of a structure, towering to

heaven on the dizzy heights of Sigivi-gala, “white as snow”

within and without, should call forth irresistably the un-

alloyed admiration of the old chronicler, not given to spare

its master-hand, King Kasyapa, “that wicked ruler of men.”

“ He built there,” so itis written, “‘a lovely palace splendid

to behold, like unto a second Alakamanda, and lived there

like (its lord) Kuvera.”’*

* Mahdwansa, XX XIX., p. 5.

No. 48.—1897.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 107

How little comparatively now remains to attest the

ancient beauty and grandeur of Sigiri-nuwara, the parricide’s

stronghold :—

Those golden pallaces, those gorgeous halles,

With fourniture superfluouslie faire ;

Those statelie courts, those sky-encountring walls,

Evanish all like vapours in the aire.

MISCELLANEOUS.

Of extra work carried out this year—apart from the copying

of the frescoes, which will be presently dealt with—the most

important was the improvement, obviously called for, in the

means of ascent to the Rock’s summit.

The two stout iron ladders put up by the Public Works

Department in 1894-95, which land the climber at the bottom

of the grooved slope (the track of the “gallery” long

since washed away), need only light hand-rails and flat

iron below the rungs to further simplify ascent. Not so the

low single rail carried up the slope to the top of the Rock

from the head of the iadders. This makeshift hand-hold

was distinctly unsafe—as easy to slip under as trip over—and

each season I have had to take the precaution of supplemen-

ting it with a close-tied fence of jungle sticks. I, therefore,

took upon myself this year the responsibility of making, once

forall,a “Union Jack” fenceiniron. Additional standards

have been sunk into the rock, a higher rail run through

them, and diagonal bars fixed across each span.

“Siha-giri Rock, that was hard for men to climb,’”—as the

Mahawansa puts it,—may for the future be ascended in

perfect safety by the most timid.

Mr. Perera being fully occupied in painting the frescoes

until early in July, the drawing in detail of walls, stairs,

&c., excavated since 1896 will be resumed and completed

next season. |

A hundred photographs and upwards were added to the

lengthy series of views of Sigiriya commenced in 1895.

It is intended to make this series exhaustive, in order that

108 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

it may still be possible to study the architecture of every

portion of the citadel, even when, as is inevitable, much now

standing shall have yielded to the “tooth of time and

razure of oblivion.”

As in past seasons, few “finds” of special interest were

dug up. From the quantity of heavy iron nails, bolts,

clamps, &c., brought to light, it is clear that the doors were

massy, and strongly bound.

A handsome Greek-pattern vase, or cruse, blue-enamelled,

is the chief piece of ancient pottery yet yielded by the

excavations. ”*

COPYING THE FRESCOES.

The whole set of the unique frescoes of Sigiriya has at

length been faithfully reproduced on canvas, and in a

manner worthy of the original paintings.

The Government and the public owe this happy result to

the singular talent, unflagging patience, and real courage of

one man—Mr. D. A. L. Perera, ex-student of St. Benedict’s

Institute, and now Head Draughtsman of the Archeological

Survey. Altogether, from first to last, in 1896 and this

year, Mr. Perera spent nineteen weary weeks—practically

five months-—in the cheerless “ pocket” caves of Sigiri-gala

working on day after day from morning to evening—exposed

latterly to the driving force of the south-west wind, and

sorely tried at times by inflammation of the eyes and attacks

of fever—before the final touch could be put to the last of

the twenty-two paintings.

To glance back for a moment at the gradual steps leading

up to this full fruition of hopes, which in 1895 seemed

faint indeed.

The frescoes, in their inaccessible isolation high above

the “gallery ” that clings to the Rock, well sheltered by the

beetling crag, have naturally attracted the notice of every

visitor to Sigiriya. Tennent, Rhys Davids, Blakesley, each

in turn specially alludes to them.

* Exhibited at the Meeting.—Hon. Sec.

No. 48.—1897.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 109

But it was left for Sir A. H. Gordon, when Governor of

Ceylon, to initiate practical action for the securing of copies

of the paintings.

At the desire of His Excellency the Governor, Mr. A.

Murray (aided by Mr. F. G. Pigott, both of the Public Works

Department) undertook in 1889 the uninviting task of

reaching the frescoes; and, surmounting all difficulties,

climbed into the larger, or more southerly (‘B’), of the two

rock “ pockets”’ in which the only well-preserved paintings

still exist.

In a short paper communicated to “Black and White” in

1891,* Mr. Murray thus describes the method then adopted

for the ascent :—

Holes were jumped into the rock face, one above the other, as the

timber staging was carried up, and iron jumpers driven home and

secured with cement. To these the staging was lashed and rendered

secure. Once the chamber was reached a hemp rope ladder with

wooden rungs was made fast to stout iron stanchions sunk into the

floor of the chamber itself and made as rigid as possible by attachment

to the staging. The erection of the staging was by no means an easy

PIM eLUL ET letclerslan einis| cs» It was found that the floor of the “‘ pocket” was at

too steep an angle to admit of any one sitting, much less standing.

Iron stanchions were therefore let into the floor, and a strong trestle,

or framework, made secure to them. On this was placed a platform,

from which the work of copying the frescoes was carried out. The

frescoes being painted on the roof and upper sections of the sides

of the chamber, the staging, as erected, made it only possible to copy

them by lying at full length on back or side. +

Even so—cramped in position, hampered by the harsh

June gale, and limited in time to a week—Mr. Murray

brought away copies, done in colowred chalks, of thirteen (all

he could reach) of the seventeen frescoes in “ pocket ”’< B.’

I may be permitted to repeat here what I said last year :—

As an heroic first attempt to reproduce the frescoes, carried out

under conditions which rendered full success hopelessly impossible,

* No. 1891: ‘reprinted in the Ceylon Literary Register, 1891, vol. IL.,

p. 85.

7A large sectional drawing hung in the Public Hall showed (to left) the

method of ascent employed by Mr. Murray in 1889, and (to right) that

adopted by the Archzological Survey in 1896-97.—Hon. Sec.

110 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL. XV.

Mr. Murray's efforts are beyond praise......... That under circum-

stances more favourable the Archeological Survey has been enabled

to obtain, for the first time, actual facsimiles of the Sigiriya frescoes—

just as they remain after the wear and tear of nearly fifteen centuries—

need in no degree detract from the individual merit of Mr. Murray’s

pioneer work.“

‘“°Tis not in mortals,” as we know, “to command

success.” Mr. Murray has done more: he has deserved it.

His rapidly executed, but none the less beautiful, crayon

drawings adorn the Museum walls: to drag them into

comparison with the finished copies in oils of a trained

draughtsman would be as unbecoming as unjust.

In 1895—our first season—“ Mr. Perera was prepared with

all requisite materials for copying the fresco portraits.”

But it was not until the following year, after protracted

correspondence, that the Public Works Department solved

the difficulty of devising some inexpensive plan for making

both the “ pockets” (‘A,’ ‘B’) accessible.

Several alternative proposals culminated in a suggestion

of the Provincial Engineer, Central Province, which was

adopted. Mr. R. D. Ormsby designed—

A vertical wire ladder, cane-hooped, and securely fastened to iron

jumpers above and stout rings below—a mode of ascent theoretically

simple, but requiring a firm hold and a sure head.t

This ladder the Public Works Department could not

get into position for some time after we commenced work

last year. In consequence, only six facsimile copies of the

complete series were finished in 1896.

The delay was, however, turned to account profitably in

a collateral direction—the securing of a comprehensive

painting of the two “pockets” ‘A,’ ‘B,’ and their frescoes

as a whole.t

I quote from last year’s Report :—

The height of the “pockets” from the ground and the gallery.

prevents a complete view of all the frescoes together being got from

*C. A. 8S. Journal, vol. XIV., No. 47, 1896, pp. 256-57. + Id., p. 254.

{ Besides the copying of the “viyan redda”’ painting, discovered in a

cave under a boulder west of the Rock.

SIGIRI-GALA.

Photographing the Frescoes from mid-air.

No. 48.—1897.] ARCH AOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 11]

any one point, except at such a distance that even a tele-photographic

lens failed to bring them reasonably close. We therefore decided to

photograph and paint the two caves from mid-air.

A 4-in. hawser was lowered to the ground from the summit over

the west cliff (which here projects considerably), and a strong iron

block bound to the end. Through this block a 2-in. rope was passed,

and an improvised chair firmly tied on to it: the hawser was then

pulled half way up the Rock scarp. Hauled up thus, one swung in the

air upwards of 150 ft. above the ground, and 50 ft. clear of the cliff.”

Instantaneous photographs were tried, but with little success, owing

to the strong wind and an indifferent drop-shutter.

On the other hand, after a week’s ‘‘ rocking” in space, Mr. Perera

completed an excellent little oil painting, to scale (about ~,nd). This

shows at a glance the relative position of the several figures.f

This season the same wire ladder was erected in good

time. Mr. Perera set to work in February, and plodded on

steadily until, first, the remaining eleven frescoes of

“pocket” ‘ B,’ and finally, the five in ‘A’ had been copied

in every particular.

As to the wonderful fidelity with which Mr. Perera has

carried through a laborious undertaking, encompassed by

_ great difficulties, I can but reiterate the high opinion I put

on record last year :—

It is hardly going too far to assert that the copies represent the

original frescoes, as they may still be seen at Sigiriya, with a faithful-

ness almost perfect. Nota line, not a flaw or abrasion, not a shade

of colour, but has been reproduced with the minutest accuracy.

The wire ladder, as fixed, falls almost perpendicularly to

the floor of the “ gallery,” within one foot of its wall, from

the shoulder of the overhanging rock, 40 ft. up. From that

point the rock bends inwards for 4 ft. or so to the sloping

floor of the larger “pocket” ‘B.’ This cave is fairly roomy

—38 ft. 4 in. by 11 ft. 8 in.—and more than high enough to

*See Plate. The deep shadows were cast by the setting sun. [An

enlarged drawing was on exhibition at the Meeting.— Hon. Sec. |

+ Exhibited at the Meeting. The accompanying Plate has been litho-

graphed from a photograph of Mr. Perera’s painting.

{I may add that Mr. Perera’s work has been examined on the spot and

received unstinted praise from a succession of visitors, official and private,

who have had the opportunity of comparing the copies with the original

paintings on the spot.

112 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

stand in upright, except at the left, or north, end. Here

the floor rises steeply on to a narrow slanting ledge, only

3 ft. 6 in. in height and but a cubit in width—the sole

possible means of approach to the second, and much smaller,

“pocket” ‘A,’ which is barely 3 ft. wide.

It was not practicable for Mr. Murray in 1889 to reach

this northern cave from his trestle staging.

Last year, at the outset, I had iron standards (3 ft. 4 in. in

height), with a single top rail, driven into the rock above

the ladder along the edge of both “pockets” and the

connecting ledge, as an essential safeguard. Without such

hand-rail a slip on the smooth shelving floor would mean

instant death on the rocks fifty yards below.*

Thirteen of the frescoes in “pocket” ‘B’ can be easily

touched from the floor, being painted on the rock wall and

lower part of the oblique roof at the back of the cave—the

throat, so to speak, of gaping rock jaws—but they are not

on one level. No. 14 is on the wall at the south, or right

“horn” of the half-moon chamber ; Nos. 15, 16, and 17 (the

solitary hand) well up the concave roof—-and all four beyond

the floor line.

To get at these paintings it was necessary to construct a

“cantilever ”’ of jungle timber, firmly lashed to a stout iron

cramp let into the rock floor. To the extremity of this

projection was tied a rough “cage” of sticks; and from

this uncomfortable and perilous perch Mr. Perera made

his copies of the last and loftiest frescoes in “ pocket” ‘B.’T

Even more difficulty and danger attended the fixing of a

hurdle-platform outside the extremely narrow and slippery

ledge separating “pocket” ‘B’ from ‘A’ and onwards to

the termination of ‘A.’ It took fully ten days to complete

this messa, or stick-shelf—only a few hands being induced

by special remuneration to risk their lives on the job. In

addition to l-in. iron bars supporting the woodwork (the

whole braced strongly to thick iron cramped into the rock),

* Photographs C. 633, 634. + Photograph C. 785.

No. 48.—1897.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 113

the hurdle had to be further held up by a central hawser

and side ropes, hauled taut round trees on the summit of

the Rock nearly 300 ft. up. When finished, this improvised

platform stood out from the cliff 15 ft. horizontally.*

Other “pockets” there are “scooped within the living

stone,” further north along the western face of the Rock

and higher up still. The larger of these were also plaster-

coated and painted; but the colouring has disappeared

almost entirely, and it is doubtful whether the caves them-

selves can now be reached in any way.f

It is reasonable to conclude, from their being found in so inacces-

sible a spot, that the frescoes are merely the last remnants of a large

number of similar paintings which covered the bare and perpendicular

rock immediately above the terrace [gallery]. It is unlikely that the

only frescoes should haye been painted where they can be so hardly

and so little seen ; but they are found in almost the only part of the

precipice protected partially from sun and rain, so that the destruction

of any others that may have existed was inevitable.” +

To pass to the frescoes themselves.

In an “Interim Report” such as this, it is not possible

to do full justice to these unique paintings. They demand

special treatment in detail, and that I hope to give later.

Here I must limit myself to a rapid general description,

drawing attention merely to certain broad features which

un through the frescoes as a group.

Itis usual—and convenient—to style the Sigiriya paintings

“frescoes.” But in reality—like their coeval and even

more remarkable congeners at Ajanta—they have no claim

to be thus honoured. Says Mr. Griffiths, when reporting to

the Indian Government on the Ajanta paintings :—

They are not ‘‘ frescoes” in the true acceptation of the term; nor do

they appear to correspond to the Italian fresco secco (where the entire

surface of the wall was first prepared for painting on and then

thoroughly saturated with lime water before the painting was com-

menced), as the groundwork upon which the paintings were executed

would hardly admit of this treatment.§

* Photographs C. 778-82. + See Plate (ante), “ Sigrri-gala, West face.”

{ Rhys Davids, in Journal, R. A. S., vol. VII., Part. X., 1875, p. 193.

§ Ind. Ant., vol II., 1873, p. 153.

114 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

Like the so-called “ frescoes” at Ajanta, those of Sigiriya are

strictly paintings in tempera, that is, the pigments used were

mixed with some liyuid vehicle and laid on a dry surface.

The groundwork at Ajanta—

Appears to be composed of cowdung, with an immixture of

pulverized trap, laid on the roughish surface of the rock to a thickness

varying from quarter to half inch. Over this ground was laid (the

zntonaco of) thin, smooth plaster, about the thickness of an egg-shell,

upon which the painting was done.”

At Sigiriya—and to support my examination I called in

the aid of the most skilled Sinhalese “ sttiyaru” (painters)

from Nilagama, in the Matale District, the village upon

which has devolved for centuries the hereditary ‘service ”

of renewing the paintings of the ancient cave viharés of

Dambulla—an analysis of the plaster showed a groundwork ~

of tempered earth and kaolin of a reddish brown hue and

4 in. in thickness, coated with at least two layers of white

chunam, + to $ in. thick. The clay base, strengthened by

the admixture of “dahiyava,” or paddy husk, and perhaps

shreds of cocoanut fibre, was first put on by hand, the

chunam coating being (as at the present day) smoothed

over it with a trowel. |

Only three pigments were used, yellow, red, and green,

though black seems to have been given atrial as background

to one figure, No. 14 ‘B.’ The particular shades of these

colours predominating the paintings may best be realized

from the modern corresponding media employed by Mr.

Perera in copying them, viz., chrome yellow, yellow ochre,

raw sienna, burnt sienna, raw umber, light red, Indian

red, sap green, terra vert, lamp black, and flake white.

The entire omission of blue is very .remarkable, and

difficult to account for, as this colour enters freely into the

sister paintings at Ajanta.

No one who chooses to carefully compare the Sigiriya

* Ind, Ant., vol. II., 1873, p. 153.

+ “Ttried in vain to detect green on the Sigiri frescoes’ (Rhys Davids

loc. cit., p. 210).

No. 48.—1897.] ARCH MHOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 115

paintings with those found in the Ajanta caves will fail to

be convinced that artists trained in the same school, if not

the very same hands, must have executed both Indian and

Ceylon frescoes. The evidence to be drawn from dress and

ornament, no less than from the quaint “tricks” of pose

and colouring common to both alike, for differentiating race

and complexion and representing expression, is irresistible.

Mr. Griffiths’ remarks on the Ajanta frescoes apply equally

to the Sigiriya paintings. He says :—

The artists who painted them were giants in execution. Even on

the vertical sides of the walls, some of the lines which were drawn with

one sweep of the brush struck me as being very wonderful ; but when

I saw long, delicate curves drawn without faltering with equal precision

upon the horizontal surface of a ceiling where the difficulty of

execution is increased a thousandfold, it appeared to me nothing less

than miraculous. One of the students when hoisted up on the

scaffolding, tracing his first panel on the ceiling, naturally remarked

that some of the work looked like child’s work, little thinking that

what seemed to him up there rough and meaningless, had been laid in

by a cunning hand, so that when seen at its right distance every touch

fell into its proper place.”

Mr. Griffiths continues :—

‘The condition of mind in which these paintings were originated and

executed must have been very similar to that which produced the

early Italian paintings of tlhe fourteenth century, as we find much that

isincommon. Little attention paid to the science of art—regard had

more to the truthful rendering of a story than to a beautiful rendering

of it; not that they discarded beauty, but they did not make it the

primary motive of representation. There is a want of aerial per-

spective—the parts are delicately shaded, not forced by light and

shade, giving the whole a look of flatness—a quality desired in mural

decoration.“

Elsewhere Mr. Griffiths dwells on the admirable drawing

of heads and limbs, of ornament and dress, and specially of

“the true rendering of hair—one of the most difficult things

in the province of art ’—praise fully borne out in the Ceylon

frescoes of Sigiriya. A further marked feature of these

ancient paintings is the predilection for the three-quarter

face—a characteristic that alone separates the level of art

* Ind. Ant., vol. III., 1874, p. 26.

116 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). "Vou. XV. .

displayed, toto coelo, from the weak conventional “silhou-

ettes”’ of present-day Sinhalese artists. Of the twenty-two

faces left in “pockets” ‘A’ and ‘B’ at Sigiri-gala only

three are in profile.

In one essential particular do the figures of the Sigiriya

frescoes differ from the generality of those in the paintings -

at Ajanta: the latter are usually shown at full length from

head to foot ; the Ceylon figures are all cut off short.at the

waist by cloud effects, no doubt to economize space—a clever

device, by which—to slightly vary Milton—‘“‘more is meant

than meets the eye”; whilst the pose of the head and body,

coupled with the action of the hands, conventionalised yet

not unnatural, unmistakably convey the meaning the artist

intended.

In some of the caves at Ajanta ‘‘on different parts of the

walls two layers of painting can be distinctly traced,’ and

the painting is “ of two or even three periods.”

Two coatings of colour are not unknown to the Sigiriya

frescoes. A patch of the upper layer of chunam scaled off

the green waist-cloth of figure No. 12 in “pocket” ‘B’

reveals an under-coating of cramson. For all we know—or

can know without completely wrecking the present frescoes—

this may signify nothing more than that a co-temporary

artist was given a free hand to bring the ladies’ dresses up

to the “latest Court fashions,” or, perchance for some

peccadillo, to put the fair penitent (as in the case of the

second figure in “ pocket” ‘A’ literally) under a cloud.

The frescoes still to be seen on the western face of Sigiri-

gala (casual patches of colouring excepted) are found now

only in the two rock chambers or “ pockets” (‘ A,’ ‘B’) some

15 yards above the “gallery” floor at its south end. They

consist of twenty-two half-figure portraits—one and all

Jemale. Ofthese, five are in “pocket” ‘A,’ seventeen in the

larger chamber ‘B.’ All have suffered more or less from

nesting swallows and the clay-building mason bee, some

terribly.

OANS eIGte HO IAL yp cexs:

————- 75a

yiWw-GiWw WOY¥d NAIS Sv

$V SL1aNI0d, NI S309Sau4

Re ZHAO SI ee Nee

ZIG EZ te ;

oe Ha - iy

= i LH

~ (~~

re SSE

¢ i paw

=f a

py Sle ‘

Ls Li Cea) Hy

VLG? NG Wy) FALL

Sy Uf, ; Hi

2) Z =

= y

¢ oF A a)

= wa _F ee,

GETS.

EES uli

eet

gnreNeee

opt

jah Gx %: = -

a: z J

See ; UO tate ae

—S z $ 7 i : BUR Sa Bt re

; Yfy

hal

BHT

xf aN} {

isi

Tie

}]

IGE

4 WCB

LIK t

Hy,

\\\\

call

No. 48.—1897.] ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 117

It is almost certain that there once existed three rows

of such half-figures in “pocket” ‘A’ and four in ‘B,’

painted on the rock walls and projecting roof. Highest up

in the first line remain the single hand (No. 17) and a

very worn pair of figures (Nos. 15, 16); of the second row

only faint traces here and there; to the third line belong

frescoes Nos. 3 and 4 of ‘A,’ and Nos. 5, 6, 9, 10, 11, 12, and

14 of ‘B’; whilst the fourth, or lowest, row is made up of

Nos. 1, 2, and 5 of ‘A,’ and Nos. 1, 2,3, 4, 7, 8, and 13 of ‘B,

The figures in “pocket” ‘B’ are above life-size; those

of ‘A’ smaller than the ordinary human form—a diver-

gence due to the proportionate wall-space available.

The scene intended to be pourtrayed would seem to be a

procession of the queens and princesses of Kasyapa’s court,

with their attendants, on the way to worship at the Buddhist

viharé at Pidurd-gala, the hill lying about a mile north of

Sigiriya. The figures are manifestly all moving in that

direction, and the flowers held in their hands by the

ladies, and carried after them by servant-maids, can hardly

bear any other signification. Grouping in pairs is chiefly

favoured throughout : usually queen or princess followed by

a lady-in-waiting of the same, or kindred, blood, or by a

dark-skinned maidservant of alien race. The latter (Nos. 4,

8, ll of ‘B’) are given a greenish complexion—a “badge of

servitude’ which clearly marks them off from the high-

born dames, their mistresses, whether pale-yellow “blondes ”

or orange-hued “brunettes”—all three coloured types

reproduced frequently at Ajanta.

Mr. Murray noted correctly “that the maid in each case

has her bosom covered with a jacket similar to that worn by

Tamil women at the present day.” Of the ladies, he declares

“many are nude to the waist ’—an assertion for which, it

must be admitted, he had, prima facie, good grounds. As,

however, I pointed out in my Report for last year—

A close examination confirms the counter-supposition (highly

probable on other grounds) from the known penchant of Oriental

sculptor and painter alike in bygone days for wltra-diaphanous

118 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

garments—a “strange conceit ’ which artworks of ancient India amply

illustrate.*

The Ajanta paintings abound in female forms apparently

“clothéd on with chastity’ alone, but each in reality, like

old Chaucer’s Venus, “ koveréd wel” :—

Ryght with a subtil keverchefe of Valence ;

There was no thicker cloth of defence.

Hivery queen, princess, or court lady depicted in the

Sigiriya frescoes is in reality modestly clothed in a coloured

kambaya from the waist downwards, and above, in short-

sleeved jacket of finest material—‘‘a wondrous work of thin

transparent lawn,” so thin, indeed, that the painter has

(as with figure No. 12) occasionally contented himself by

indicating it only by a touch of orange colour at the neck.

Whatever opinion be held as to scarcity of clothing, there

can be but one regarding the redundancy of ornament

affected equally by queen or serving-woman. Coronets,

tiaras, aigrettes crown the head ; flowers and ribbons adorn

the hair; whilst ears, neck, breast, arms, and wrists are

loaded with a plethora of the heaviest ornaments and

jewelled gauds. Some of the gold necklaces are exceedingly

chaste, and the emeralds and rubies worn so “rich and

rare’’ that each, if real, would be worth a king’s ransom.

The figures in “ pocket” ‘A’ may have no connection

with those of the larger cave, though both seem to represent

the same scene painted by two different artists; for the

rendering is as commonplace in the former as in the latter

it is natural and spirited.

The paintings appear to have been first outlined in with

red or black— perhaps by an artist different from the finisher

of the pictures. Be this asit may, it is certain that the second

worker did notslavishly follow the original outlines—indeed,

the altered left hand of figure No. 8 ‘B’ shows that at

times he used his own discretion boldly.t

* C. A. S. Journal, vol. XIV., No. 47, 1896, p. 256.

+ Mr. Murray has been misled by this ultimate departure from the

curves as first put in, and varied, into the assertion that to the hands “ have

been added, in almost every case, an extra finger.”

No. 48.—1897.] ARCH ZOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 119

The type of features is Aryan—oval face, thick fleshy lips,

but straight, almost Grecian nose and forehead. The

‘“almond-eyes” of No. 1 ‘B’ betoken a slight tinge of

Mongolian blood.

' [ have styled these paintings “‘ portraits,’ and, I venture

to think, with reason.. Unable to cast himself loose from

all conventionalism, particularly in the stiff disposition of

arms and hands, the artist—he, I mean, who executed the

paintings in “ pocket” ‘B’—has imbued each figure with

certain delicate traits in face, form, pose, and dress, which

stamp it, me judice, unmistakably as an individual likeness.

So skilfully in truth has the portrait painter worked that it

appears possible not merely to gauge approximately each

lady’s age, but even, in great degree, “to find the mind’s

construction in the face.”

These figures are no replicas of a flat, stereotyped image,

“mute fixtures on a stuccoed wall ’’—degenerate art that

wearies the eye at many a modern Buddhist temple in

Ceylon. Here they live, they move, they have a being; all

is instinct with life and spirit.

Mark the fair princess (No.1 ‘B’) who has purposely taken

the lead in the procession with her lady-in-waiting (No. 2).

That dainty head saucily tossed back surely betrays, plainer

than words, full consciousness of her undoubted charms.

In her own eyes the “ very pink of perfection,” she essays

to parade as “the glass of fashion and the mould of form,

the observed of all observers.”

Following her demurely at some distance is a second prin-

cess (No. 3), perhaps the staid elder sister, accompanied bya

dusky maid of unattractive mien, carrying a rolled ola book.

Next, come two more court attendants (Nos. 5, 6), mani-

festly importuning a matronly queen (No. 7) to hasten her

steps. The impassiveness of the royal lady is admirably

brought out by a slight, but expressive touch—the deliberate

unfolding, petal by petal, of a lotus bud she holds in her

hands.

120 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

Or observe the impulsive eagerness of No. 9, another lady-

in-waiting, chafing at the delay and appealing to the queen

immediately following (No.10), who with right hand uplifted

gently checks her impetuosity.

Succeeding No. 10, attended like Nos. 3 and 7 by a servant

maid bearing a tray of flowers, is a princess of seventeen or.

eighteen years (No. 12), who may well be Kasyapa’s daughter.

Eixcellently has the artist caught the young girl’s—

Embarrassed look of shy distress,

And maidenly shamefacedness

on the occasion of this—not improbably her initiation into

a—public Court procession.

The figure behind is perhaps her mother, the queen consort,

from whose well-chiselled face *‘ Decay’s effacing fingers”

have still not “swept the lines where beauty lingers.”

Last of all, calm and sedate, walks the queen mother

(No. 14) absorbed in silent meditation. Can we doubt that

that fixed gaze and dreamy look sadly speak to “thoughts

too deep for tears”—a royal husband slain at Kala-vewa ; a

son, his slayer, ruling, but not reigning, at Sigiriya; toa

“past” no longer “ sighed for, and a future sure.”

Finally, contrast the peaceful serenity of this queen

dowager with the “crabbed age” of the well-nigh repulsive

beldame (No. 5) of “pocket” ‘A,’ or the vivacity and

expression of figure No. 9 ‘B’ with the stolid blankness on

the faces of the dark-hued serving maids, or slaves (Nos. 4,

8, ta ; ‘

So coldly sweet, so deadly fair,

All trace of soul is wanting there.

One word in conclusion. Who were the authors of these

unique paintings? Were they executed by Sinhalese

“sitiyaru, or by foreign artists brought over from the

continent of India? _ |

For myself, I make no doubt that they are the production

of exotic talent specially imported by King Kasyapa for the

single object of adorning his incomparable citadel.

The case for the Sinhalese rests, I believe, on but two

No. 48.—1897.| ARCHAOLOGICAL SURVEY, SIGIRIYA. 121

props, both unreliable : first, the casual mention of oil painting

in connection with the building and decoration of Ruwanveli

Dagaba by King Dutugemunu about 80 B.c.; and secondly,

the occurrence of one or two frescoes among the Ajanta

paintings supposed to relate to Ceylon.

Could evidence be more slender? Even if the Maha-

wansa record be held unimpeachable, what was there to

prevent King Dutugemunu from securing his artists from

the continent ? And as to the fancied Vijayan and other

frescoes—if, indeed, the scenes be accurately allocated to this

Island—the story of the migration to, and conversion of,

Ceylon would be the common property of all Buddhists,

whether of the northern (Mahayana) or southern (Hina.

yana) schools, and certain to find a place, with other

Buddhistic legends, on the walls of the Ajanta caves.

On the other hand, there is the stubborn fact that nowhere

else in Ceylon have similar frescoes, or other paintings rising

to so high a standard of art, been yet discovered. There

is nothing to equal them in the fragments left on the altars

of the Anuradhapura Dagabas—on the walls of the so-called

“ Demala-maha-seya ” at Polonnaruwa—or in the countless

caves of the northern part at least of the Island. The best

painting at Dambulla Viharé, barely 12 miles from Sigiriya—

a shrine famed for centuries before Sigiri-gala was occupied

as a royal citadel—is not on a par with the least successful

of these frescoes.

Intercourse with Buddhist India had for some length of

time prior to the middle of the fifth century been, if not

close, at least free and not slight. Nine reigns earlier, during

the rule of Kirtti Sri Meghavarna, an Indian prince and

princess had brought over the Daladd, or Tooth-relic, to be

in future enshrined in Ceylon. And it was to India that

Moggallana resorted for the army which finally captured

his brother’s stronghold at Sigiriya.

_ And strongest proof of all: no tradition exists that the

skilled artists who executed the frescoes were Sinhalese ;

nor regarding the methods whereby these paintings have

16—97 K

122 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

preserved their hues, despite the weathering of 1,400 years

and upwards, with a freshness and brilliancy that is simply

marvellous. :

If the art of permanently “fixing ”’ colours was ever indi-

genous to Ceylon, it is hardly reasonable to believe that it

would havedied out completely. Inthe East painters’ guilds

are among the oldest methods of painting, being jealously

guarded and handed down from generation to generation

with rigid conservatism. The Nilagama “sitiyaru” who

closely examined them made no secret of the fact that the

best modern work exposed to wind and sun, as are the

Sigiriya frescoes, would not last twenty years.

Yet here still survives an imperishable monument of

antiquvity—painting dating back well-nigh a millenium and

a half.

Quod non imber edax, non aquilo impotens

Possit diruere, aut innumerabilis

Annorum series.

4. His ExcRELLENCY THE GOVERNOR: [ now invite any gentleman

present to make any remarks, or ask any questions, which he may think

desirable to make or ask, in order to elucidate, if necessary, the very

able and lucid lecture we have just heard.

After a pause—

5. Mr. J. Fercuson said the absence of the Acting Chief Justice,

who was to have taken charge of the resolution, had entailed on him

the duty of proposing a cordial vote of thanks to Mr. Bell for his

interesting and instructive Paper.

Old _ residents, like himself, who recalled Mr. Bell’s presence amongst

them in Colombo, realized his (Mr. Bell’s) self-denial, when in the

course of duty, and in his enthusiasm for archeology, he had got

banished to Anurddhapura. His labours there, year after year, under

but half-hearted encouragement, were known to themall. Fortunately,

greater interest and encouragement had been manifested under His

Excellency’s régime.

Now Mr. Bell had come to tell them of Sigiriya, to whose explora-

tion he had given portions of the past three years ; and, to aid in

bringing home to them the marvels of that Rock Fortress, was

exhibiting a brilliant display of paintings, so well executed by his

Draughtsman, Mr. Perera.

He was not prepared to find Mr. Bell so firmly declaring the Sigiriya

frescoes were the work of Indian rather than Sinhalese artists ; but

No. 48.—1897.] PROCEEDINGS. 123

that view had been forced on himself by the contrast between what

they saw around them on the walls this evening, in the variety as well

as ability of the art displayed, and that presented by any of the

paintings or illustrations elsewhere in Ceylon at the present day.

The art at those Buddhist temples—if art it could be called—seemed

(as with temple figures and illustrations in Egypt) to be stereotyped

- for 2,000 years.

As regards access to the summit, Mr. Bell knew of no more than a

dozen Englishmen, all told, who had climbed the Rock previous to

1895 ; while he also incidentally mentioned that 20,000 persons at least

had reached the top during the past three seasons—so great was the

improvement in the means of ascent.

They would hope that, under increasing~ encouragement, the

Archeological Survey—with which Mr. Bell’s name will ever be

identified—would progress satisfactorily, and that Mr. Bell would have

many more Papers of interest to read to them.

They had to thank His Excellency and the Government for permit-

ting the Paper to be read before the Royal Asiatic Society.

He would now move that Mr. Bell receive a very hearty vote of

thanks (applause).

6. Mr. C.M. FERNANDO said that the very same accident which had

made Mr. Ferguson propose the motion had obliged him to second it.

And taken rather suddenly, he was sorry that he was not able to say

‘as much as he should wish about Mr. Bell’s work with regard to

the Archzological Survey of the Island. But this much he could say,

that as a Sinhalese he was very thankful to Mr. Bell for helping to

elucidate the ancient history of the country ; and thankful to the

Government of Ceylon for giving Mr. Bell the opportunity of doing so.

He might also be excused if he expressed satisfaction at those fine

frescoes. Not only had the copies been done by a Sinhalese artist, but

the originals, in his opinion, had been painted by Sinhalese themselves.

Some two years ago, when Mr. Bell’s work at Sigiriya first came

before the Royal Asiatic Society, he (Mr. Fernando) had ventured to

make the suggestion that these frescoes were drawn, not by “ exotic ”

artists—as Mr. Bell would have them understand—but by Sinhalese

artists.

He must say he had very slender material to substantiate that

suggestion. Those materials were two copies of frescoes at Ajanta,

and they related to the history of Ceylon, One of them depicted

the introduction of Buddhism into Ceylon by Mahindu. Another

fresco depicted the bringing of the Tooth-relic into the Island. The

Ajanta paintings, Mr. Bell had said, closely resembled the figures they

saw before them. He, therefore, hazarded the suggestion that it was

not Tamil [séc] artists who came to Ceylon and painted those frescoes,

but Sinhalese artists who went over to India (laughter). His Excel-

lency might think that was rather a bold theory for a young wan like

124 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

himself to formulate at a Meeting of that Society ; but he did not

think that his position had been shaken at all by anything that had

been said that evening.

He was not aware of any frescoes in India which were of the same

class of painting, except the frescoes at Ajanta ; and until India could

establish some other precedent, he thought he could claim the credit

for the Sinhalese themselves. Apart from that fact, he had the

authority of Sir Emerson Tennent for asserting that the earliest

historical mention of oil painting was in the Mahawansa. Tennent

mentioned that the Warrior King built the Ruwanveli Dagaba, and

had frescoes painted on it in oil mixed with vermilion paint. The

remains of those frescoes were still to be seen at the Ruwanveli

Dagaba, which was built some two thousand vears ago.

The use of oil painting was only forgotten, not lost,in Ceylon.

At least, the method of painting in oils was there, although the skill

in the art was lost. Ifit was argued that the paintings of the present

day were not of the class of those they saw exhibited to-night, it

might be said in the same way that the Sinhalese did not build those

monuments of engineering they saw in the great tanks and ruins in

many parts of the Island, and that they were all built by Tamil, or

“exotic,” engineers ; because they had not the same Sinhalese engineers

nowadays who could construct things in the same style. He asserted

that the art of oil painting was known to the Sinhalese, and that even

to this day an oil was extracted in certain parts of the Island which

was used for painting. The extraction of the oil was done in a very

primitive fashion, but the liquid as used made a very good colour. He

trusted that some day speculative gentlemen would make use of the

oil, or possibly that the Ceylon Observer would take it up (laughter).

In conclusion, he expressed his great thanks to Mr. Bell, and hoped

that the good work he had begun would be continued ; and that in

course of time, when he went to unlooked-for places, he would find

still further frescoes which would release him from the impression

under which he was labouring in regard to the inartistic character of

the ancient Sinhalese as regards painting.» He had much pleasure

in seconding the motion.

7. His ExcELLENCY THE GOVERNOR, before putting the motion,

said :—My lord, ladies, and gentlemen: I now invite you by hearty

acclamation to pass the vote of thanks to Mr. Bell which has been

proposed and seconded. Mr. Ferguson and Mr. Fernando have

evidently interpreted the feelings of this audience with the same

accuracy and sympathy as Mr. Bell has the ‘‘ maiden meditation ” of the

beautiful young ladies on the frescoes (laughter). [To Mr. Bell :—

* Mr Fernando subsequently reiterated his views in a letter to the Ceylon —

Standard, which called forth a reply from Mr. Bell. See Appendix.—

Hon, Sée.

No. 48.—1897. | PROCEEDINGS. 125

As your official chief I was rather shocked for a moment at your

intimate acquaintance with the feelings of these ladies, and I began to

fear a Breach of Promise case until I remembered how very much older

they were than yourself (renewed laughter). In conveying to you the

thanks of this Society, the thought occurs to me—How often have you

received the thanks of this Chair; how often have you read Papers and

done other useful work, and earned and received their thanks ?]

However, I have no doubt Mr. Bell has been well rewarded. I can

imagine, enthusiastic as he is, how pleased he has been to break away

from the trammels of “‘ red-tape”’ which usually surround him, and

escape from cold official control ; when he finds himself in this hall of

culture, in the presence of asympathetic audience, how he must revel in

delight. The icy douche, with which Government may occasionally

quench his archzological ardour, is forgotten: he can dream, he can

build magnificent castles—or shall we say dagabas—regardless of

expense, knowing that he has the entire sympathy of his audience

(laughter and applause).

Well, I will not pursue the strain ; but only repeat how much we

have enjoyed the Paper which has been read, and how much we

admire the effective way in which Mr. Bell has breathed life into

what, in less skilful hands, would have been very dry bones (applause).

I think this Society is to be congratulated upon having so valuable

a Member, and the Government is to be congratulated on finding

amongst the ranks of Civil Servants one so able, so capable, and, above

all, so enthusiastic an archeologist (applause).

The vote was carried with hearty acclamation.

8. THE BIsHor oF COLOMBO then rose and said :-—It falls to me at

this late hour very briefly to give expression to that which is in the

minds of us all, the desire to thank Your Excellency for your presence

here to-night (hear, hear). We have not only this duty, but also that

of welcoming you on the first occasion in the capacity of Patron of this

Society (hear, hear). We value the patronage of our Governor, and

feel that your presence is not only the means of attracting a larger

company than usual to our Meetings, but is evidence of the interest

that clings round this special gathering.

I am very glad to think Your Excellency’s presence to-day is in

great measure, not merely to show your sympathy and to discharge

your duty of patronage to this Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society,

but also to show your approbation of him whom I shall not hesitate

to call ‘our Mr. Bell” (hear, iear). He belongs to you, Sir, as a

servant of the Government, but he belongs by extraction to the Royal

Asiatic Society (hear, hear, and laughter). And we hope we may be

able to make further requisitions on him for services like those which

he has performed this evening (hear, hear)—services which demand

such extraordinary combinations in himself and Mr. Perera. It has

126 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XV.

been shown that they require, not only minute scientific knowledge

and accuracy, but heroic efforts, which belong rather to the sphere of

the athlete, or even of the aeronaut !

But while we all join in the thanks to Mr. Bell, we welcome Your

Excellency’s presence as an encouragement to ourselves and the

Society. Weare not always fortunate to have at our Meetings the

results of great discoveries, or very brilliant or highly coloured

scenes. We labour very often in humble corners, and in work which

has its usefulness, though very little brilliancy. From time to time

we read a Paper on some such subject as some particular bird, its

method of making its nest, or of the way of preparing fish for stuffing,

or some such practical details as promote the advance of Science. We

believe that these things are useful ; and probably they are the larger

part of the work the Society cando. It is only on “ field-days” of this

kind that the Meetings of the Society are graced by a large company ;

and Your Excellency’s presence is valuable for the encouragement it

affords to usin our work. Iwill conclude by proposing to this company

a very hearty vote of thanks to Your Excellency (cheers).

9. Mr. P. FREUDENBERG seconded the motion.

The vote having been received with acclamation—

10. His EXCELLENCY THE GOVERNOR, in reply, said :—My lord,

ladies, and gentlemen: Iam extremely obliged to you for the cordial

reception you have given me: to you, my lord, for the very kind

manner in which you have proposed this motion ; to you, ladies and

gentlemen, for the very kind manner in which you have received it. It

is a great pleasure to me to be present to-night, and I feel that no thanks

are due to me, but rather they are due from me, or they should be

given to a more useful officer than the Patron—to the President, Your

Lordship, who for many years has kept alive the torch of this Society

(hear, hear). Iam glad, however, of this opportunity of thanking you

for the offer to me of the great honour to make me the Patron of this

Society. I recognize that the position is purely honorary, a sinecure,

or else I should have hesitated much before I accepted it. At a

Scientific Society such as this I do not feel at all at home, though

it has my sympathies; in fact, I feel like the fly in amber, who

wondered how on earth he got there (laughter).

This Society has been independent of Government, and the Govern-

ment does not grudge it that position. It is a very proud position,

and I wish there were some other institutions in the Colony which could

indulge in a similar position. This Society has done, and continues to

do, excellent work. I am glad to see such a large number present ;

and I hope you are all Members of the Society, but if you are not, I

trust you will be speedily. You may be independent of Government,

but Government is not independent of you. Much of the scientific

work undertaken by the Government of Ceylon has been due to the

No. 48.—1897. ] APPENDIX. 127

insistence of this Society, especially as regards Archeology. If the

Government has acted up to its responsibility as regards Archeology,

it is due to the exertions of the Ceylon Asiatic Society.

I thank you very much for having received me so well, and for the

honour you have conferred on me in making me a Patron to the

Society. I hope I may again have the pleasure of attending your

- Meetings, not as Patron, but as a student sitting at your feet to receive

instruction (cheers). |

11. The proceedings then ended, but many ladies and gentlemen

lingered some time to examine the copies of the frescoes painted by

Mr. Perera, and the plans, drawings, photographs, &c.

APPENDIX.

The Siguriya Frescoes.

To the Epitor, Ceylon Standard.

Sir,—I wad accepted the kind suggestion made by your contem-

porary, the Ceylon Observer, and had begun collecting materials

for a Paper on oil-painting in general, both in ancient and modern

Ceylon, when my attention was drawn to the remarks of two of your

correspondents, and your own editorial comments on the subject. I

would now point out that besides the frescoes at Polonnaruwa, there

are to be found, at the present day, modern frescoes in nearly every

viharé in the Island, mostly descriptive of the incidents in the many

lives of Gautama Buddha.

What I understood Mr. Bell to say was that the Sigiriya frescoes

were the only ones of the kind in the Island. In other words, that they

formed a particular style of painting of their own, just as in Europe a

picture of the Raphaelite schcol would differ in style from other

paintings. The only frescoes of a similar style known to me are

those in the Ajanta caves. These and the Sigiriya frescoes are

co-temporaneous in date. Hence the conclusion, first put forward by

me in 1895, and in which both Mr. Bell and I are agreed, that they

represent the work of the same hands, or at least of the same school

of artists. Taking this for granted, the question next arises as to

whether this school consisted of artists from the Deccan, or of

Sinhalese artists. This is the point of difference between Mr. Bell

and myself.

Mr. Bell’s Paper was not printed and circulated before its reading ;

and thus Mr. Bell’s theory of “ exotic” artists came as a surprise to

me at the recent Meeting of the Asiatic Society. Otherwise I should

have been in a position to deal more fully and exhaustively with his

theory, which, after ali,is a mere surmise, for he adduces no reasons

in its support:

128 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XV.

It will be admitted that, ceteris paribus, the credit of painting

frescoes found in Ceylon must, primd facie, rest with the Sinhalese

until the contrary is definitely established.

But, apart from this, I pointed to the significant fact that two of

the frescoes at Ajanta, as pointed out by Fergusson and Manning,

depict scenes from the Mahdwansa, the ancient chronicle of Lanka.

In fact, the absolute fidelity to detail as regards the introduction of

Buddhism, and the preaching of Mahinda, can leave no doubt as to °

what was meant. Hence, I argued in favour of Sinhalese artists.

Mr. Bell made a point of the fact that the Sigiriya frescoes were the

only ones of the kind in Ceylon. I replied by saying that those at

Ajanta were just as unique as regards India ; but omitted to notice

that Mr. Bell had himself stated in his Paper that all the walls of

the rock cave must originally have been covered with similar frescoes,

of which the existing ones formed avery small portion, and that those

only have escaped the ravages of time from the fact that they lay in

so sheltered a position in the “pockets” of the rock temples. Thus,

from Mr. Bell’s own standpoint, there is nothing to prevent the

supposition that these are the only existing frescoes of many ae

were painted, not only 1 in Sigiriya, but in other places as well,

the fifth century of the Christian era.

Kasyapa was a prisoner-king. Betaking himself to the Rock Fortress

of Sigiriya, he lay for eighteen long years in concealment, fearful of

the vengeance of his brother Moggalana, from which he only escaped

by the crime of suicide. It is difficult to understand the oppor-

tunities which this prisoner-king would have had to communicate

with India, and to import therefrom ‘ exotic” artists.

The presumption of “exotic” artists would imply that painting

was the only art in which the ancient Sinhalese were lacking, great as

they admittedly were in sculpture, architecture, engineering, &c.

King Dutugemunu (161 B.c. to 137 B.c.), after having defeated the

Tamil invader Elala, built the huge Ruwanveli (gold-dust) Dagaba to

commemorate his victory, and the Mahdwansa records that its walls

were covered with pictures painted with ‘“ vermilion paint mixed

with tala (gingelly) oil.” On this, the first known historical mention

of oil-painting, Sir Emerson Tennent bases his claim to the discovery

of oil-painting on behalf of the Sinhalese. ‘To prove that the Maha-

wansa recorded a fact, I make the following quotation from Burrows’

description of this Digaba in the Buried Cities of Ceylon, p. 31:

‘““Many traces of the gaudy painting which formerly adorned (or

disfigured) these altars may still be seen.”

In the face of all these facts I may be excused if I fail to adopt

Mr. Bell’s theory of ‘‘exotic”’ artists.

Yours truly,

es C. M. FERNANDO.

To the Eniror, Ceylon Standard.

S1R,—SOME one has been good enough to send me a copy of your

issue of the 20th instant, containing a letter by Mr. C. M. Fernando,

and a short editorial paragraph, relating to the “ Sigiriya Frescoes.”

I note that Mr. Fernando has returned to the charge, in defence of

his theory of Sinhalese authorship for the paintings at Sigiriya.

I do not propose to enter here fully into the disputed question of

their execution by native or foreign artists; this I hope to do later

No. 48,—1897. | APPENDIX. 129

in my Archeological Report on “ Sigiriya.” I desire now merely to

correct one or two inaccuracies into which Mr. Fernando has slipped.

It may be assumed once for all that the frescoes at Ajanta in India,

and those on the Sigiriya Rock, were executed, if not by the same

hands, at least by artists trained in the same school.

Mr. Fernando’s arguments against the importation of ‘“ exotic

talent ” for the painting of the Sigiriya frescoes may best be quoted,

and briefly touched on seriatem :—

(1) “ Ceteris paribus, the credit of painting frescoes found in

Ceylon must, prima facie, rest with the Sinhalese.”

Granted: but “other things are” not “equal”; little Ceylon is not

giant India; the field of selection for competent artists is about

one to sixty.

(2) “Two of the frescoes at Ajanta, as pointed out by Fergusson

and Manning [sic], depict scenes from the Mahdwansa, the ancient

chronicie of Lanka.”

The scenes referred to are—(a) the supposed landing of Vijaya in

Ceylon ; and (6) the supposed introduction of Buddhism into the

Island—given by Mrs. Speir in her .Life in Ancient India. *

As regards (a), Mrs. Speir rightly remarks that the picture—from

the horse-worship introduced into it—illustrates ‘a northern adapta-

tion of the story in the J/ahdwansa, related in a Nepalese work of

- Avalokitéswara,” who saved ‘‘Sinhala” (Vijaya) in the form of a

horse. ‘The Sinhalese have always belonged to the Hinayana

(“Lesser Vehicle”) school of Buddhism, which knows not Avaldéki-

téswara, the Bodhisatva of the northern Mahayana, or ‘“ Greater

Vehicle.” Much the same comment applies to (0). It may equally as

well have been based on Northern Buddhist works as taken from the

Mahawansa of the Southern school—if, that is, the painting has

anything whatever to do with the meeting between Mahinda and King

Devanampiya Tisa.

(3) “Mr. Bell made a point of the fact that the Sigiriya frescoes

were the only ones of the kind in Ceylon. I replied by saying that

those of Ajanta were just as unique as regards India.”

The Ajanta paintings are not “‘unique” in the sense of the frescoes

at Sigiriya. It is true that the former (as Fergusson records)

‘represent Buddhist legends on a scale and with a distinctness found

nowhere else in India.” But there are other frescoes which in beauty

of execution run them very close—if, indeed, they do not surpass

them ; and which prove further that the art retained its full vigour

for many centuries longer on the Indian continent. I refer to the

wonderful paintings to be seen at Fathpur-Sikri, near Agra, the

“royal abode”’ of Akbar in the sixteenth century. Here, in Ceylon,

we have nowhere else mural painting attaining the standard of art

exhibited in the Sigiriya frescoes.

Again, had Kasyapa employed Sinhalese sitiyarw to adorn the walls

of his marvellous citadel, it may reasonably be inferred that the

services of the ancestors of the Nilagama guild of painters would have

been enlisted: yet ab this day no tradition even lingers among

these hereditary craftsmasters, whose work at the ancient Dambulla

cave temple goes back to an earlier date than the occupation of

Sigiriya as a capital. Shown the Sigiriya frescoes in the ‘“ pockets”

themselves last year, these Nilagama men declared their inability to

16—97 L

130 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CHYLON). [ VOL. XVs

explain the process by which the colours have been permanently

‘‘ fixed,” or to attempt to “restore”? them in any degree.

(4) “Thus, from Mr. Bell’s own standpoint, there is nothing to —

prevent the supposition that these are [not] the only existing frescoes

of many that were painted, not only at Sigiriya but in other places

as well, in the fifth century of the Christian era.”

Nothing at all, as far as Sigiriya is concerned, but a great deal as

regards “other places” throughout Ceylon. If I have examined one

ancient cave viharé, &c., in the Central, North-Western, and North-

Central Provinces, I have examined well nigh a thousand—and any

painting rivalling the art displayed in the Sigiriya frescoes I have still

to find. The surface painting faintly traceable on the “altars” of

some of the larger dagabas of Anuradhapura, on the walls of the so-

called ‘‘ Demala-mahaéséya”’ at Polonnaruwa, or in the caves of

Handa-gala and Dimbula-gala, is not devoid of merit, but belongs toa

lower grade of art than the frescoes of Ajanta and Sigiriya.

(5) Mr. Fernando harps on the allusion in the Mahdwansa to

the use of ‘ vermilion paint mixed with tala oil” forthe ornamenta-

tion of Ruwanveli Dagaba when built by King Dutugemunu (first

century B.C.) ; and quotes Sir Emerson Tennent in support of the

‘claim to the discovery of oil-painting on behalf of the Sinhalese,”

upon this single shred of not too reliable evidence.

Very good: let us admit, for the moment, that the honour of the

discovery actually rests with the Sinhalese,—though it really needs

considerably more proof; let us go further and assume that Dutu-

gemunu did not go to the continent of India for his artists—as, for all

the Mahawansa tells us, he well may—what then? He must be a

bold man that would assert that the descendants of the Sinhalese

(if Sinhalese they were) who painted the Anurddhapura Dagaba

‘altars’ were capable of designing, and carrying out, the life-like

frescoes of Sigirtya. Moreover, as is well known, Oriental art is

strongly conservative—follows slavishly stereotyped forms and

methods, Is it probable—is it even possible—that the art of fresco-

painting among the Sinhalese could have risen to the high level of

Sigiriya in the fifth century, and gradually degenerated into the

travesty which offends the eye and excites ridicule at the modern

Buddhist temples of Ceylon ? .

(6) “‘ Kasyapa was a prisoner-king. Betaking himself to the Rock

Fortress of Sigiriya, he lay for eighteen long years in concealment,

fearful of the vengeance of his brother Moggallana, from which he

only escaped by the crime of suicide. It is difficult to understand the

opportunities which this prisoner-king would have had to communicate

with India, and to import therefrom ‘exotic’ artists.”

‘¢ Prisoner-king, ”—presumably a sort of ‘ ticket-of-leave’’ prince ;

allowed by the considerateness of a younger brother to have for only

‘‘eighteen long years” the run of the Island, provided he kept in

decent “ concealment.” To Kasyapa’s credit, be it said, he behaved

exceedingly well during his period of “ probation ’’; he committed no

more murders ; he did not worry Moggallana (who, by the way,

appears to have found it ‘‘ convenient” to cross over to India, so as

not to embarrass his elder brother in the least) ; he merely amused

himself by erecting, at vast labour and expense, a magnificent royal

citadel—just to show what honest “‘ concealment ’’ meant. Of course,

under such conditions, intercourse with India would be quiteimpossible.

No. 48.—1897. ] APPENDIX. 131

(7) “ The presumption of ‘ exotic’ artists would imply that painting

was the only art in which the ancient Sinhalese were lacking, great as

they admittedly were in sculpture, architecture, engineering,” &c.

This opens up a far wider question, and one that must not be

“begged.” Is Mr. Fernando prepared to prove that the Sinhalese

were “ great” in “sculpture, architecture, engineering,” &c.? Willhe

favour the Asiatic Society with a Paper on ‘“ The Characteristics of the

Sinhalese style of Ancient Architecture, as distinct from the

Buddhistic and Dravidian styles found in India”? I do not say the

task is impossible ; but it is not to be undertaken hastily. At present

there is much ground for the supposition that the Sinhalese kings

imported skilled artizans from the continent to execute very many of the

ancient monuments of Anurddhapura, Polonnaruwa, &c., commonly

attributed to the Sinhalese. Few are the forms of building and

sculpture which cannot be easily traced to an Indian source.

Yours faithfully,

Anuradhapura, January 22, 1898. H.C. P. BELL.

H. C. COTTLE, ACTING GOVERNMENT PRINTER, COLOMBO, CEYLON.

i were

Wie bees

cote

oe Tree

LSID LOLI IS DSF IF GIF DIF IF IF OP

OD OOOO POLO SOTO LOLO LO PO LE PO POLO PO POP OSU COCO COO COTO EO AO EOI OEP POT OPO PO POCO S OPPO

CPE LV PLEO L OI IO POLE IU OTS LOG IV PY. 29999 OO 9 99,9 9,9 POLO PO, SO 9H 90 POLO SO LY 90,99 LO 6,29 LY LY GY. LOGY OY OFF

¢,

$0,

¢,

++,

$+,

o%,

oo,

JOURNAL

OF THE

CHYLON BRANCH

OF THE

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY,

oo,

¢,

Ao?

oe,

¢,

¢e

Neeser

$+.

¢.

oo,

¢,

oe,

oe.

oo,

$4,

©, .%, .%, 2%,

oo ee

+4,

$e,

$¢,

oo,

2. 2%,

. % 02,

2 0.9 #965

sé

¢,

0 o.9 19,

VOLUME XV.

No. 49.

+. o, @ %, o @

MAM SIE EO

“

>, oo > © © ¢

CPU Oe $e 04 20 60%

>, oo,

ao afo se

The design of the Society is to institute and promote inquiries into the History,

Religions, Languages, Literature, Arts, and Social Condition of the present

and former Inhabitants of the Island, with its Geology and Mineralogy,

its Climate and Meteorology, its Botany and Zoology.

+o ¢,

S. o% so %e 0% o% a 5%,

TP XO 9,9 9,9 9,00

. ; i rc }

Price to Members, Re. 1; to Non-Members, Ris. 2.

ro?

oo .% ©

COV S404,

¢,

+4,

o, .%, .¢,

+068 %;

COLOMBO :

GEORGE J. A. SKEEN, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

PR PO SOS a

SEMA AM LD +

1899.

+. 4%

ooo

uO, .%, 0. 0 © & +, .? eo, .% e, .%, .o > oo .¢ .% © oo Oo Fo +O .%. .@, O. o.oo

eoleeloeleeserte voeloste stoelealestoete ee eeresewroeroereeroeeoer or Ooeeer oP POOP Oo OP OHM OH ITOH OLEH OH OT OP ONIN OL IE

JOURNAL

OF THE

CEYLON BRANCH

OF THE

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIETY,

1898. Zee

ty Be Oe”

— ay ( Bi Ps)

Se . :

VOLUME DO up: 20

No. 49.

EDITED BY THE HONORARY SECRETARY.

The design of the Society is to institute and promote inquiries into the History,

Religions, Languages, Literature, Arts, and Social Condition of the present

and former Inhabitants of the Island, with its Geology and Mineralogy,

its Climate and Meteorology, its Botany and Zoology.

COLOMBO :

GEORGE J. A. SKEEN, GOVERNMENT PRINTER, CEYLON.

1899.

CONTENTS.

Council Meeting : February 5, 1398 ane

Office-Bearers for 1898, nomination of

Annual General Wieetimg: February 26, 1898

Annual Report for 1897

Archeological Survey, 1897, Synopsis of Work done by i

Office-Bearers for 1898, election of a ee

Council Meeting: April 1, 1898

- Council Meeting : May 18, 1898

Generali Weetimg: June 25, 1898 au ie

Papers read :—

*““ Contributions to Ceylon Malacology : (2) Description

of a new Helicoid Land Shell from the Southern

Province,” by O. CoLLETT, F.R.MLS. ... Bp

‘¢ Aids to the Identification of Ceylon Birds: Part I.—

Introduction and Key to the Passeres,” by A. HALY

Council Meeting: July 4, 1898

General Weetimge: August 20, 1893

Papers read :—

‘¢ A Pertinent Account and Detailed Description of the

Character, Nature, Coitus, and Production of

Elephants in the Great Island of Ceylon,” translated

from the Dutch by F. H. DE Vos

“Don Jeronimo de Azevedo, Governor of Ceylon fom

1594 to 1611 a.p.,” by A. E. BUULTJENS, B.A..

Cantab. :

Council Meeting : September 15, 1898

Council Meeting : October 18, 1898 Sate

Council Meeting : November 16, 1898

Paper not read :-—

“ Monumental Remains of the Dutch East India

Company in Ceylon,” by F. H. pg Vos

213

JOURNAL

OF THE

ROYAL ASIATIC SOCIRETY,

CEYLON BRANCH.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, February 5, 1898.

| Present :

The Hon. Mr. Justice A. C. Lawrie, Vice-President, in the Chair.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mr. F. M. Mackwood.

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretary.

Business.

1.° Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting held on

December 8, 1897.

2. Laid on the table Circular No. 133, regarding a Paper ‘“ Aids to

the Identification of Birds recorded from Ceylon,” by Mr. A. Haly,

referred to Mr. Staniforth Green and the Lord Bishop of Colombo,

for their opinions.

Resolved,—That the Paper be accepted, and be printed in the

Society's Journal, and Mr. Haly be thanked for forwarding it, and

asked to kindly prepare a portion for reading at a General Meeting

of the Society.

3. Laid on the table Circular No. 134, regarding a Paper entitled

‘Don Jeronimo da Azevedo, Governor of Ceylon, 1594-1611 a.p.,”

by Mr. A. E. Buultjens, referred to Mr. P. Freitidenberg and Dr.

W.G. Vandort, for their opinions.

Resolved,—That the Council approve of the suggestions made by

the gentlemen to whom it was referred, and that their remarks

28—98 B

134 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Von. XV.

be forwarded to Mr. Buultjens, with a request that he will have the

manuscript translation revised as suggested.

4, Resolved, — That the following Candidates for election as

Resident Members be elected :-—

P. E. Pieris, C.C.8. : nominated by | 2 Guo us

‘ : T. B. Panabokke.

I. Gunawardene : do. | - oC ee

G. W. Suhren : do.

W. H. Figg: do. i Be

F. Macindoe : do. ee ee

E.E. Green, F.E.8.: do. Staniforth Green.

G. A. Joseph.

5. Read letter from Mr. Harward requesting that his resignation

be accepted, as he will not be able to read Papers at Society Meetings.

Resolved,—To keep Mr. Harward’s name on the lst of Honorary

Secretaries, and that he be informed that he will continue an Honorary

Secretary on the understanding that no Papers need be read by

him.

6. Draft Annual Report for 1897 was laid on the table and passed,

subject to certain amendments.

7. Considered nomination of Office-Bearers for 1898.

Under Rule 16 Messrs. J. P. Lewis and F. H. de Vos retire by least

attendance.

Resolved,—To nominate the following Office-Bearers for 1898 :—

President.—The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Colombo.

Vice-Presidents— The Hon. Mr. Justice A. ©. Lawrie and

Mr. Staniforth Green.

Council.

Mr. O. Collett. Mr. F. M. Mackwood.

Mr. P. Coomaraswamy. Mr. F. H. Modder.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mr. P. Ramanathan, C.M.G.

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. Mr. E. 8, W. Senathi Raja.

Mr, A. Haly. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Honorary Treasurer.—Mx. F. C. Roles.

Honorary Secretaries.—Mr. H.C. P. Bell, C.C.S.; Mr. J. Harward, M.A.;

and Mr. G. A. Joseph.

8. Resoived,—That the Annual General Meeting be held on Satur-

day, February 26, 1898, and the following be the business :—

(1) To submit the Council’s Annual Report for 1897.

(2) To elect Office-Bearers for 1898.

(3) To move, on the recommendation of the Council, that

Mr. H.C. P. Bell, C.C.S., Archzeological Commissioner,

be elected an Honorary Member of the Society in

recognition of the valuable services rendered by him

to the Society for a period of seventeen years.

9. Resolved,—That Mr. E. Booth be kindly asked to audit the

Society’s accounts for last year.

Mr. ©. M. Fernando. | Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

No. 49.—1898. ] ANNUAL REPORT. 135

ANNUAL GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, February 26, 1898.

Present :

The Hon. Mr. Justice A. C. Lawrie, Vice-President, in the Chair.

Mr. Staniforth Green, Vice-President.

Mr. W. N.S. Aserappa. Mr. J. A. Henderson.

Mr. M. Cochran. Dr. W. A. de Silva.

Mr. C. M. Fernando. Dr. W. H. de Silva.

Mr. P. Freiidenberg. | Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. A. Haly. |

Mr. F. C. Roles, Honorary Treasurer.

Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretary.

Visitors : one lady and five gentlemen.

eee

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of General Meeting held on

December 22, 1897.

2. Mr. JoserH announced the election of the following Members —

P. E. Pieris, C.C.S.; I. Gunawardene; G. W. Suhren ; W. H. Figg ;

F. Macindoe ; E. E. Green, F.E.S.

3. Mr. JosEepPH read the following—

ANNUAL REPORT FOR 1897.

THE Council of the Ceylon Branch of the Royal Asiatic Society

have the honour to submit the 0) OER Report for the year 1897 :—

MEETINGS.

Five General Meetings of this Society have been held during the

year, at which the following Papers were read and discussed, viz. :—

(1) “Interim Report on the Operations of the Archeological Survey

of Sigiriya (Second Season), 1896,” by H.C. P. Bell, C.C:S.,

Archeological Commissioner.

(2) “Contributions to Ceylon Malacalogy,” by O. Collett, F.R.M.S.

(3) “ Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District : IV.,

Dambadeniya,” by F. H. Modder.

(4) “A Geological and Mineralogical Sketch of the North-Western

Province,” by F. H. Modder.

(5) “Some Illustrations from the Fauna of Ceylon of Wallace’s

Theory of Natural Selection,’ by A. Haly, Director,

Colombo Museum.

136 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VOL. XV.

(6) “Interim Report on the Operations of the Archeological Survey

of Sigiriya (Third Season), 1897,” by H. ©. P. Bell, C.C.S.,

Archeological Commissioner.

G MEMBERS.

During the past year five new Members were elected, viz., G. C. Lee,

H. B. Preston, J. H. Addyman, J. W. Small, and N. Balasubramanyan,

M.A. The Council note with satisfaction that applications continue

to be received for admission as Members.

Six Members resigned, viz., J. Alexander, B. W. Bawa, S. Bois,

L. d’Espagnac, Dr. M. N. Gandevia, and P. HE. Radley.

The Society now has on its roll 188 Members, including 17 Life

Members and 9 Honorary Members. Your Council has decided to

recommend that Mr. H.C. P. Bell, C.C.S., Archeological Commissioner,

be appointed an Honorary Member of the Society in recognition of the

valuable services rendered by him for a period of seventeen years, and

his name will be submitted at the Annual General Meeting for election.

The Council record with regret the death of the following

Members :—S. Nagalingam, Advocate, and Hugh Nevill, ©.C.S., F.Z.8.

By the death at Hyéres on April 10 of Mr. Hugh Nevill the Society

has been deprived of an energetic and valuable Member, and Science

has lost an enthusiastic worker in many fields. Mr. Nevill was an

indefatigable collector. He had discovered and described many new

species in Zoology, and had contributed many specimens to Museums.

His collection of birds passed to the late Marquis of Tweedale, but he

left a very complete collection of certain genera of shells. For some

years Mr. Nevill edited and published at his own cost “ The Tapro-

banian.” Mr. Nevill has left what is probably a unique collection of

specimens of the ancient Kandyan silver work, an art which he took

an active part in reviving. Mr. Nevill, from his intimacy with

Buddhist priests and other native scholars, had unusual facilities for

collecting manuscripts, and left behind a most valuable collection of

ancient Buddhist and Palimanuscripts. <A Catalogue raisonné of these

was prepared for publication, and the late Dr. Rost of the India Office

was anxious that it should be published . The catalogue is complete :

Mr. Nevill took it with him in order to superintend its publication in

England; but was unable to rally from the illness that had necessitated

his leaving Ceylon.

Mr. Nevill joined the Society in 1865. He contributed to the

Society’s Proceedings the following Papers : —

(1) Description of Two Birds new tothe recorded Fauna of Ceylon

(Vol. TV., No. 14).

(2) Description of a New Genus and Five New Species of Marine

Univalves from the Southern Province, Ceylon (Vol. LV.,

No. 14).

(3) Notes on the Geological Origin of South-Western Ceylon

(Vol Via. Nos 6)

(4) Further Notes on the Ornithology of Ceylon (Vol. V., No. 16).

(5) The Ancient Emporium of Kalah., &c., with Notes on Fa-Hian’s

Account of Ceylon (Vol. VII., No. 24).

No. 49.—1898. | ANNUAL REPORT. 137

The following is a list of his principal writings :-—

(1) On some New Marine Gastropoda from the Sou thern Province

of Ceylon (Journ. Ben. As. Soc., XXXVIIL., Part II.).

(2) Descriptions of Marine Gastr opoda from Ceylon (Journ. Ben.

As. Soc., XXX VIIT., Part IIT.).

(3) Note on Onchidium Verr uculatum, Cuv., from Ceylon (Proc.

Ben. As. Soc., 1870).

(4) New Marine Mollusca from the Indian Ocean (Journ. Ben.

mas noc MUNI. Part TL).

(5) New Marine Mollusca from the Indian Ocean (Journ. Ben. As.

soc, XLLV., Part I1.).

(6) Oriental Studies (Parts [. and IT.), 2 vols

LIBRARY.

The additions to the Library during the year numbered 203 volumes.

The acquisitions are chiefly exchanges received from Societies. The

Library is indebted for donations to the following :—The Trustees of

the Indian Museum ; the Government of Bengal ; A. Mendis Gunase-

kera; R. Narayan Apte ; the Government of India; the Hon. Mr.

Justice Lawrie ; J.P. Lewis, © 0.0.8. ; the Government of Ceylon ; the

Government of Madras; the Government of Bombay ; the ‘Secretary

of State for India in Council ; H. C. P. Bell, C.C.S.; the Colombo

Museum; J. B. Chapman; ‘the Director of Public Instruction,

Batavia ; the Geological Survey of Canada; the Director of State

Archives, the Hague; the Government of North-Western Provinces

and Oudh.

For valuable exchanges received during the year the Society is

indebted to the following :—The American Oriental Society ; the

Buddhist Text Society of India; Bijdrajen tot de Taal-Land en

Volkenkunde van Nederlandsch-Indie, the Hague ; the Royal Asiatic

Society of Great Britain and Ireland ; the Royal Society of Victoria ;

the Geological Society of London ; the Smithsonian Institution ; K.

K. Naturhistorischen Hofmuseums. Vienna; the Musee Guimet, Paris ;

Deutsche Morgenlandische Gessellschaft, Leipzig ; Société Imperiale

des Naturalistes de Moscou; the Anthropological Society of Great

Britain and Ireland; the Bureau of Education, Washington ; the

Anthropological Society of Bombay ; the Pekin Oriental Society ;

the Asiatic Society of Bengal; the Bombay Branch of the Royal

Asiatic Society ; the Royal Colonial Institute ; the Straits Branch

of the Royal Asiatic Society ; the University of Upsala; Société

Zoologique, Paris; Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen,

Batavia ; the Royal Society of New South Wales ; the Asiatic Society

of Japan.

The Council desire to draw the attention of the Government to the

remarks made in previous Annual Reports regarding inadequate

accommodation for its Library. The need of sufficient room for books

has béen much felt for some years now—a need which Government has

admitted. Anextension of the building will alone meet the emergency,

and it is hoped the long-deferred extension will be shortly undertaken.

The Committee of the Colombo Museum, recognizing the congestion

now apparent everywhere in the Library, recommended the extension

of the eastern wing of the Museum, and a sum of Rs. 40,000 was voted

for the purpose in 1891, but owing to some disagreement as regards

138 ? JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

the particular plan of extension to be adopted, the money was allowed

to lapse to revenue. Both the Museum Library and that of the

Asiatic Society require additional space, not only for present require-

ments, but to allow for future development.

J OURNALS.

One number of the Journal has been published during the year

(Vol. XIV., No. 47,1896), which contains, in addition tothe Proceedings

of the Council and General Meetings, the following Papers :—

(i.) ‘‘ Legislation in Ceylon in the early portion of the Nineteenth

Century,” by H. White, C.C.S.

(i.) “Ona Curious Nematoid Parasite from the Stomach of a

Ceylon Insect (Mantis Religiosa),” by O. Collett, F.R.M.S.

(i1.) “* How the last King of Kandy was captured by the British,”

by T. B. Pohath.

(iv.) en Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District :

II., Ridi Viharé,” by F. H. Modder.

(v-) © The Inauguration of the King in Ancient Ceylon,” by C. M.

Fernando, B.A., LL.B.Cantab., M.R.A.S.Eng.

(vi.) “ Ancient Cities and Temples in the Kurunégala District :

IIT., Panduwas Nuwara,” by F. H. Modder.

(vii.) “ Robert Knox’s Sinhalese Vocabulary,” by D. W. Ferguson.

(vii.) ‘‘ Place Names in the Vanni,” by J. P. Lewis, C.C.S.

(ix.) “ Reland on Malay, Sinhalese, and Tamil,” by J. P. Lewis,

C.C.S

(x.) “Note on the Fortifications of Yapahuwa,” by J. Harward, M.A.

(xi.) “Interim Report on the Operations of the Archeological

Survey at Sigiriya (Second Season), 1896,” by H. C. P.

Bell, C.C.S., Archzeological Commissioner.

The Journal for 1897 is nearly complete, and will be issued shortly.

The Council still constantly receive applications from Societies and

Institutions for exchanges or for donations of our Journal. ‘These

applications, though in some cases the Council have been obliged

to refuse owing to their number, yet afford gratifying testimony of

the increasing appreciation entertained for the publications of the

Society.

The Council trust that it ‘all be possible to have further sepals

made of the early issues of the Journal, as these numbers are very

scarce and the demand for them great.

ARCHAOLOGY.

It is with feelings of satisfaction that the Council refer to the

progress that has been made during the year in the systematic survey

of the archeological remains of the Island.

The Council | again acknowledge indebtedness to the Archeological

Commissioner for a resumé of the work performed by the Archeological

Survey last year.

General.

The vote for 1897 was Rs. 34,620, including salaries; this, as in

1896, proved sufficient for only nine months’ field work. Application

made to the Government for a supplementary vote of Rs. 5,000 was

favourably met, permitting the Archeological Commissioner to carry

on excavations uninterruptedly to the end of the year.

No. 49.—1898. | ANNUAL REPORT. 139

Anuradhapura.

In Anuradhapura excavations were continued at Thuparama, at

“ Elala’s Tomb,” and at Puliyankulam.

Thiparama Ruins.

With the completion of the buildings immediately surrounding

Thtparama Dagaba, the labour force was divided into two parties, one

continuing to unearth the countless boundary walls and ruins scattered

between Thup4rama and Ruwanveli on the south in the “ park,”

which is bounded east and west by the “‘ Sacred Road”’ and Basawak-

kulam tank; the other, set to start work within the supposed

“ Royal Enclosure, at the solitary brick building of Polonnaruwa

type and pillared sites adjoining it that are situated in unfelled

jungle a quarter mile north of the “ Inner Circular Road.’” As usual, it

was found that for one building barely traceable above ground, half a

dozen came to light as trenches ran onwards.

Eilala Sohona.

The wide trenches begun in 1896 from north and east into the

wooded hillock commonly styled ‘‘ Hlala’s Tomb,” have been pushed

on until the brick wall of some structure (apparently of dagaba form)

has been struck, where the cutting gives a vertical height of 60 ft.

Progress at this mound is necessarily slow, owing to the limited

space for working, the constant danger from falling talus, and the

difficulty of getting rid of “spoil.”

Puliyankulam Ruins.

After finishing, cleanly, the dagaba and three viharés within the

inner quadrangular temenos, the gang working here attacked the

group of three or four ruins lying to the north of “ MacBride’s

Deviation,” near the large pokuna. At this point digging is tedious

and laborious work; for the site is thickly covered with trees, and

the buildings were originally constructed of brick and mortar (now

caked into a hard concrete), rising from bold stone basements, buried

4 ft. to 5 ft. below the present surface of the ground. The largest

building has still to be examined; but it is evident that this cluster

—wanting at Vijaya4rima the sister establishment—contains the chief

residence of the monks of the Puliyankulama monastery.

Sigiriya.

The results of the third season’s work at Sigiriya have been recently

laid before the Society in the Archeological Commissioner’s “ Interim

Report on the Operations of the Archeological Survey, 1897,” placed

at the Society’s disposal by Government. Briefly, the excavation of

the citadel on the summit of Sigiri-gala was rounded off by the laying

bare of the rooms, &c., along the western edge, the remaining sixteen

of the unique frescoes in the “ pockets” above the “gallery”’ faith-

fully reproduced on canvas, and the topographical survey of the

ancient city (Sigiri-nuwara}|, ‘extended so as to include all outlying

bunds, &c.

A final season at Sigiriya in 1898 will be devoted to excavations at

the base of the rock and its entourage.

140 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XV.

Circuit Work.

A very successful tour, on foot, of nine weeks’ duration, was accom-

plished during August, September, and October, in the course of.

which practically the whole of Tammankaduwa was explored to its

uttermost confines. The unseasonable rains that fell in August and

September greatly incommoded exploration and hampered the march

in a district where numerous streams rapidly become unfordable from

sudden freshets.

Starting on August 16 from Alut-oya the expedition proceeded

south-east through Dimbulankadawala, Minnériya, Topavewa (Polon-

naruwa), Dastota—where the Mahaweli-ganga was crossed—Yakkuré,

and Huruvila, to Kuda-ulpota at the foot of Dimbulu-gala. Nearly a

week was spent in the examination of the ancient caves, &c., occurring

on the slopes of this majestic hill, “‘ Gunner’s Quoin,” a well known

landmark to vessels coasting round the east of the Island. To the

east of Dimbulu-gala hes the Vedirata of Tammankaduwa—a wild

waste, uninhabited, save by a few miserable “clans” of “ Village

Veddas.” The furthest of these Vedda hamlets, Kohombaléwa, is

placed on the right bank of the Madara-oya, 20 miles beyond the

Mahaweli-ganga, and about 100 miles from Anurddhapura at the

extreme south-east corner of the North-Central Province. Turning |

north, homewards, from this limit, on September 17, down the MAdara-

oya, through Belanwala and Ginidamana (Veddas) to Muttugala, and

re-crossing the river at Kandakadu, the rest of the journey lay north-

east vid Sungavali, Paliyagodella, into the Kalegam pattu (Wadigéva

and Nikavewa), until the Trincomalee road was reached again on

October 6 at Kanthalai.

Many places of considerable archzeological interest have been

mapped and examined as the outcome of this long circuit, and an

addition beyond expectation made to the existing list of the lithic

inscriptions of Ceylon.

Miscellaneous.

In 1895 the Asiatic Society handed over to the Archeological

Commissioner the balance of an old “ Anuradhapura Excavation

Fund,” to be expended in the partial restoration of the ruined

“Buddhist Railing” at Anuradhapura. This work has at length

been completed bythe Public Works officers, to whom it was entrusted ;

and the ‘“ Railing,” as restored, is among the most strikingly beautiful

specimens of ancient architecture to be seen anywhere throughout

the Island.

COUNCIL.

Two Members of the Council of 1896, viz., Messrs. P. Ramanathan

and H. F. Tomalin, A.R.I.B.A., being by virtue of Rule 16 deemed

to have retired by least attendance, the vacancies were filled by the

appointment of Messrs. J. P. Lewis, C.C.8., and F. H. de Vos, Advo-

cate. Messrs. Fretidenberg and F. M. Mackwood, who under the same

Rule, vacated their places by reason of seniority, were re-elected.

Mr. A. Haly, Director of the Colombo Museum, was appointed to fill

the vacancy in the Council caused by Dr. Trimen’s death.

Mr. J. Harward (one of the Honorary Secretaries of the Society)

was obliged to leave the Island in October last owing to ill-health,

and tendered his resignation. The Council, however, decided not to

No. 49.—1898. ] ANNUAL REPORT. 141

remove his name from the list of Office-Bearers for 1897. The Council

regret the cause of Mr. Harward’s leaving Ceylon, and trust they

will not lose his services in the future as an Honorary Secretary of the

Society.

The Lord Bishop ot Colombo, President, and Messrs. F. H. Price,

C.C.S., and P. Frettdenberg, Members of the Council, were absent

from the Island for a few months during the year.

FINANCES.

The Treasurership was resumed by Mr. F. C. Roles in February on

his return to the Island, Mr. F. Lewis having kindly acted during the

preceding four months.

It will be noticed that the balance has fallen from Rs. 915-82

to Rs. 831°50, but the year has been an unfavourable one for

collecting subscriptions, owing partly to the special calls on Members

for the Indian Famine Fund and for the Record Reign celebrations.

The Treasurer has not submitted a list of defaulters, believing that

with extended time most of them will be able and willing to pay up

their arrears.

Mr. E. Booth has been good enough to again perform the duty of

auditing the accounts.

CO-OPERATION OF MEMBERS.

In conclusion, the Council observe with much satisfaction that the

Society continues to promote the objects for which it was instituted.

The Council invite the co-operation of Members in the work of the

Society, and would welcome suitable Papers in any of the lines of

study which it is the aim and object of the Society to encourage.

258—9IS 6)

[Vom xeve

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

142

"LOINSBOL J, "HLOOG ‘@

‘SH10Y BIAsOUD “7 ; 1001109 punoy puv peyIpny

CB PLLSG * [POL G8 PLLS [BIOL

0 00s a “GQ 1OF QuvIS JUSTIUATOAOY

OG G80.

GL L89 ae ASSL

OG L&T he ie JOST

GS 68 “i i 208)

OG 6G = = Vos

OG 163 SNOUT AO SE Ge COWL 0 oF | Gost

G9 8801 ° (soLIpmms pur ‘ourjeowr [ey Ong 0¢ OF Se “* Z681

‘esejsod ‘suismaeape ‘ArouoTyeys ‘suTyuTad —: suotjdtiosqns [enuuy

[eroues ‘Surpurq ‘Are[es SyIeTO) gUNODDe sesIe~yO | CL OE ce Pes “* s90 7 OOURIZUT

els ae “> (eumop) Junosee suulig |G) Coq i ey S[VUINO F JO [RG

9% GL see moe *** qunodoe syoog | G8 GI6 °° 9681 ‘Tg tequiocsq UO puLy Ul souRpeg

"Oo ‘SY ‘TUNA LIGNGd XY ot | “SLAIGOAY

"L681 ‘Te waquiaveg papua tna X ay2 sof aay! aounlvg

No. 49.—1898. | PROCEEDINGS. | 143

4. The CuaiRMAN said that the Council had tried—and he hoped

successfully—to lay before Members all that had occurred since the

last Annual General Meeting. There had been named the losses

that had been sustained and the successes which had attended the

Meetings of the Society. The financial condition of the Society had

also been placed before them ; and they had also been told of the

work the Archzological Commissioner had done. It now remained

for him as Chairman to ask any Member of the Society present to

criticise, or to approve, of what had been put before them by the

Council.

5. Mr. C. M. FERNANDO remarked that after what had fallen from

the Chair much did not remain to be said. He moved that the Report

and Balance Sheet be adopted.

He would commend more especially to the attention of the Meeting

the sympathetic reference which the Report contained to the loss the

Society has suffered by the death of Mr. Hugh Nevill. Mr. Nevill was

known as an Orientalist, not only in Ceylon, but in Europe and

America: here he had been known to them not merely as an English

gentleman, but as a not unsuccessful student of the native languages.

He revelled in the past history of Ceylon, and had striven hard to

bring out the very intimate connection between Ceylon and India.

With the work of the Archeological Commissioner referred to in

the Report, they all sincerely sympathized (hear, hear), and they

trusted that the Government would help it more than it was doing at

the present moment. It called loudly for further encouragement and

assistance by the Government. They had the authority of very many

who understood the subject, that at the rate the work was progressing

now it would take a very long time before the Archeological Survey

was finished.

6. Dr. W. G. Vanport seconded the motion, which was carried.

7. Mr. Rotes moved that a copy of the paragraph in the Report

referring to the lack of accommodation at the Museum should be

forwarded to the Government. The matter had been mentioned in

previous Reports, and the Museum authorities also referred to it ;

but hitherto the Society had been content to let it simply appear on its

records. He thought it would be well to specially invite the attention

of Government towards the pressing want, instead of leaving it simply

to appear in this Report.

8. The CHAIRMAN in concurring with Mr. Roles added that the

paragraph was as follows :—

“The Council desire to draw the attention of the Government to the

remarks made in previous Annual Reports regarding inadequate

accommodation for its Library. The need of sufficient room for

books has been much felt for some years now—a need which Govern-

ment has admitted. An extension of the building will alone meet the

emergency, and it is hoped the long-deferred extension will be shortly

undertaken. The Committee of the Colombo Museum, recognizing

the congestion now apparent everywhere in the Library, recommended

the extension of the eastern wing of the Museum, and a sum of

Rs. 40,000 was voted for the purpose in 1891, but owing to some

disagreement as regards the particular plan of extension to be adopted,

the money was allowed to lapse to revenue. Both the Museum

144 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

Library and that of the Asiatic Society require additional space, not

only for present requirements, but to allow for future development.”

Resolved,—That the Honorary Secretary do address the Govern-

ment, as suggested.

9. Ona motion proposed by Mr. J. A. Henderson, and seconded

by Dr. W. H. de Silva, the following gentlemen were elected as Office-

Bearers for 1898 :—

President.—The Right Rev. the Lord Bishop of Colombo.

Vice-Presidents.— The Hon. Mr. Justice A. C. Lawrie and

Mr. Staniforth Green.

Council.

Mr. O. Collett, F.R.M.S. Mr. F. M. Mackwood.

Mr. P. Coomaraswamy. Mr. F. H. Modder.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mr. P. Ramanathan, C.M.G.

Mr. C. M. Fernando, B.A., LL.B. Mr. W. P. Ranasinha.

Cantab. Mr. E. S. W. Senathi Raja.

_ Mr. P. Freiidenberg. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. A. Haly.

Honorary Treasurer.—Mr. F. C. Roles.

Honorary Secretaries.—Mr. H.C. P. Bell, C.C.8.; Mr. J.Harward, M.A.;

and Mr. G. A. Joseph.

10. The CHAIRMAN explained that owing to ill-health Mr. Harward

had resigned the Honorary Secretaryship; but the Council had

prevailed on him to retain it on the understanding that he was not

expected to read Papers. The only new Member of Council was

Mr. Modder, who took an enthusiastic interest in that part of the

Island (Kurunégala) in which he lived, and had been a valuable

contributor to the Society's proceedings.

11. The CHarrmMan :—I beg to move, on the recommendation

of the Council, that Mr. H. C. P. Bell, the Archzological Com-

missioner, be elected an Honorary Member in recognition of the

valuable services rendered by him to the Society during a period of

seventeen years.

I think it is right I should move this from the Chair (hear, hear),

and ask you to adopt the suggestion of the Council, and adopt it, I hope,

cordially and unanimously (hear, hear). Mr. Bell’s services to the

antiquities and archeology of Ceylon are well known toall of us ; there

is no man who has done so much continuously and usefully as he has done

in that direction. His ability to do the work was recognized long

ago by the Government in selecting him from the ranks of the Civil

Service as the man most capable of undertaking the direction of the

Archeological Survey of the Island ; and the zeal with which he has

carried those works on, the ability and knowledge he has applied

to them, have been recognized by all. The Council have felt it fitting

that what he has done should be recognized by the Society in this small

manner,—for it is a small way, but that is the only way we have at our

command,—viz., by recommending that he be made an Honorary

Member of this Society for the remainder of his life (hear, hear).

12. Mr. P. FREUDENBERG :—-I have much pleasure in seconding the

motion. Much praise has been bestowed upon Mr. Bell, so I shall not

praise him myself. TI desire to congratulate him on his success in what

No. 49.—1898. | PROCEEDINGS. 145

to him, we know, is a work of love, and which has properly singled him

out,notonly for the recognition of men of Science, but also for the

admiration of those who, like myself, are glad to listen to words of

thought. I trust that it may be for long years Mr. Bell’s lot to be able

to devote himself to his favourite task with undiminished vigour of

mind and body, and that this Society will long continue to be proud of

him as one of its ablest Members (hear, hear).

13. Mr. C. M. FERNANDO said he did not wish to give a silent vote

because he had the misfortune to differ from Mr. Bell on a very little

minor point of detail. It was a very little minor point, regarding the

nationality of the artists who painted certain frescoes at Sigiriya about

fourteen hundred years ago. Asa Member of the Society he wished

to state publicly that there was no one who appreciated Mr. Bell’s

services more than he did. The Society had done what was only

fitting in recognizing in some small measure Mr. Bell’s services.. Mr.

Bell was a very modest man; but that should not prevent them

_ from showing their appreciation of his eminent and heartily rendered

services.

The motion was carried with acclamation, and the Meeting termi-

nated.

14. A vote of thanks to the Chair, ‘proposed by Mr. A. Haly,

seconded by Mr. Cochran.

COUNCIL MEHRTING.

Colombo Museum, April 1, 1898,

Present:

_ The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

The Hon. Mr. Justice A. C. Lawrie, Vice-President.

Mr. P. Coomaraswamy. | Mr. F. M. Mackwood.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mr. E. 8. W. Senathi Raja.

Mr. A. Haly. Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretary.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting nell on

February 5, 1898.

2. Resolved.—That the following Candidates for admission into’

the Society as Resident Members be elected :—

P. Coomaraswamy.

H. Tiruvilingam.

P P. Freitidenberg.

H. Freiidenberg : do. ; F. M. Mackwood.

ee G. A. Joseph.

J. Pieris : do. | W. A. de Silva.

P. E. Morgappah : nominated by |

146 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

3. Read letter dated March 5, 1898, from the Hon. the Colonial

Secretary regarding inadequate accommodation for the Library, and

also the Honorary Secretary’s letter inviting the attention of the

Government to the matter.

4. Read a letter from Mr. H. ©. P. Bell, €.C.8., tendering his

thanks for the honour done him by his election as Honorary Member

of the Society.

5. Laid on the table a Paper by Mr. O. Collett, F.R. M. S., being

No. 2 of the series on “ Contributions to Ceylon Malacology,” entilied|

‘Description of a new Helicoid Land Shell from the Southern

Province.”

On the approval and recommendation of Dr. W. G. Vandort and

Mr. A. Haly,—

Resolved,—To accept the Paper for reading at a Meeting of the

Society.

6. Laid on the table a letter from the Director of the Missouri

Botanical Garden, forwarding a copy of the Highth Annual Report,

and requesting an exchange of publications.

Resolved,—That the Director of the Missouri Botanical Garden be

thanked for his letter and copy of the Eighth Annual Report, but that

he be informed that in view of the large number of Institutions already

on the exchange list, the Council have decided to limit the number of

exchanges, and so regret that they cannot see their way to exchange.

Decided further to forward the publication and the letter to the

Superintendent of the School of Agriculture.

7. Resolved,—That the selection of a Clerk to succeed Mr. H. M.

Gunasekera be left in the hands of the Honorary Treasurer and the

Honorary Secretaries, and that they do engage a man provisionally

on probation pending confirmation by the Council.

8. Laid on the table a letter from Mr. F. H. de Vos asking that

some person may be employed ““to make copies of the Dutch Epitaphs

and Sketches of the Arms” in the Pettah Burial Grounds, to illustrate

a Paper that he is preparing for the Society.

Mr. J. Ferguson informed the Council that Mr. Foenander, late of

the Survey Department, would probably be able to do the work

required by Mr. de Vos.

Resolved,—That the Honorary Secretary do write to Mr. Foenander

on the subject, and that Mr. de Vos be requested to visit the Pettah

Burial Ground and select such tombstones as he wishes reproduced.

9. Laid on the table a letter from Mr. J. P. Lewis forwarding

‘‘Notes on some of the Papers published in the Journal for 1896,” and

suggesting that they be printed in the Journal as an adjunct to the

Papers and Speeches.

Resolved,—That Mr. J. P. Lewis be thanked for his suggestion and

for forwarding the “ Notes,” but that he be informed that under

the regulations guiding the Council in this matter the ‘‘ Notes” are

inadmissible, and cannot therefore be accepted.

10. Laid on the table an application from the Mrcusbionian

Commissioner for the sum of Rs. 61:24, being actual travelling

expenses incurred in proceeding to Colombo to be present at the

Meeting of the Society at which his “ Interim Report” on Sigiriya

(1897) was read. ~

No. 49.—1898. | PROCEEDINGS. 147

Resolved,—That the Archeological Commissioner be informed that

the Council regret their inability to comply with his request, as it’

will establish a precedent to similar claims.

11. Considered the advisability of translating a Manuscript by

Cornelis Taay Wezel, dated 1713, containing an account and description

of the peculiarities, nature, and breeding of elephants in Ceylon, with

an account of how they are tracked, caught, stalled, tamed, sold, &c.

Mr. Joseph stated that Mr. F. H. de Vos considered that the Manu-

script was of value, and worthy of translation for the Society.

Resolved,—That the Manuscript be forwarded to Mr. de Vos, and

that he be asked to prepare a Paper from it, and to submit it to the

Council for consideration ; on the understanding that the Paper do

contain additional matter to that already published regarding Ceylon

elephants.

12. Resolved,—That the matter of fixing a date and business of

the next General Meeting do stand over for decision at the next

Council Meeting.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, May 18, 1898.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. Staniforth Green, Vice-President.

Mr. J. Ferguson. | Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. I’. C. Roles, Honorary Treasurer.

Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretary.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting held on April

1, 1898.

2. Read the following letter and annexures from the Archeological

Commissioner, refunding a balanceof Re. 1°33 out of the sum of

Rs. 709°57 placed at his disposal from the Anuradhapura Excavation

Fund and spent on the restoration of the ‘‘ Buddhist Railing” :—

THE ARCH AOLOGICAL COMMISSIONER TO THE HONORARY

SECRETARY, R.A.S. (C.B.).

Buddhist Railing.

No. 279. Sigiriya, April 16, 1898.

Str,—In connection with this long standing matter* I have the

honour to annex for the information of the Council copy of a letter,

*See Journal C.A.S., vol. XIT., 1891, p. 31; vol. XIII., 1893, pp. 13-17.

No money was made available by the Society until September, 1894..

Under Government sanction the work was carried out successively by

Messrs. Tocke and Goodman of the Public Works Department, in consulta-

tion with the Archeological Commissioner.

148 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

No. 76, just received from Mr. G. S. Goodman, late District Engineer,

Anuradhapura, and of my reply thereto, No. 229 of March 22, 1898.

(2) The balance due to the Society (which may be credited to its

general income) has since been remitted, and a draft in favour of

the Honorary Treasurer, Royal Asiatic Society (Ceylon Branch),

accompanies this letter.

(3) Mr. A. R. Tocke, now District Engineer, Badulla, has still to

render account of his share of the work.”

(4) There has been inordinate delay in finishing the work on the

part of the Public Works Department Officers concerned ; but the

money has been well spent.f

Tam, &c.,

lel (Ob, 12%) Leinpoaey

Archeological Commissioner

THe ANURADHAPURA EXCAVATION FUND.

Restoration of the “ Buddhist Railing.”

Received by :— Ris. °c.

September 29, 1894 ... A. R. Tocke jog, OU)

March 4, 1895 wie do. bio OO) Oe

October 31,1896 ... G.S. Goodman a DO ON

Total ae OO Od

Hixpended by :— Rs. _ ¢.

June, 1894 ... A. R. Tocke se 180). 8

July, 1894 ee do. goo UO) aS

October, 1895 eee do. 3 eee 0)

November, 1895 ane do. ee. OW

August, 1896 ... G. S. Goodman soo Bo)

September, 1896 he do. ge OO)

February, 1897 we do. Ge) OU

March, 1897 4a do. sod pe One

March, 1897 aa do. Pos, 24 ake

April, 1897 Bais do. Peptrals): peach

708 24

Balance ... 17233

Total Oo pi

H.C. P. Bett,

Archeological Commissioner.

* Since received and torwarded. + See Plate.

{ September 17, 1896, transferred to G. 8S. Goodman, Rs. 170°70,

0, L

St ere ‘VENdVHGVUENNY :.ONITIVY LSIHGGNA,,

[srr d aon

(ict. “AN es Sa ee 1 SE SITS

"S6Rl ‘SF ‘(ON “AX “1OA

No. 49.—1898.]

PROCEEDINGS. — 149

The District ENGINEER, Badulla, to the ARCH MOLOGICAL

No. 381.

COMMISSIONER.

Buddhist Railing.

April 7, 1898.

S1R,—REFERRING to your letter No. 230 of the 22nd instant,

I hears the honour to forward herewith the statement asked for.

Tam, &c.,

me A. R. Tocks,

District Engineer.

RSaaaC:

Expended in June, 1894 ... T9092

Do. July, 1894 ... 108 58

Do. October, 1895 42 90

Do. November, 1895 36 90

Total... 379 30

Received by cheques aise Be He ©

Expended as above :

Unexpended balance remitted by cheque ...

Summary of Work done.

(1) Removing and clearing foundations ; collecting and arranging

stones.

(2) Building up foundations to plinth and filling in brick-backing.

From Mr, G. 8. GoopMAN to the ARCHMHOLOGICAL COMMISSIONER.

No. 76.

Buddhist Railing.

Sir,—I Have the honour to forward herewith a statement of

expenditure upon the above work, which has, I believe, been com-

pleted to your satisfaction.

Rs. <c:.

Expended in August, 1896. eas 80 38

Do. September, 1896 Wee 70 50

Do. February, 1897 ae 86 87

Do. March, 1897 ... aut 49 20

Do. do. Bue och yy Se}

Do. April, 1897... Misi LOR a

Motal 5p o2ey 04

Received cheque L700

Do. : 9 - He

a0) Ze

Expended as above 600 oe O28) OF

28—98

Balance ... 1b 5}

150 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

Summary of Work.

Two “sections” completed and carved stones placed in positiom

with packing. Tam, &c),

G. S. GOODMAN.

P.S.—To-day Rs. 30 was drawn by me for supervision of the work,

according to agreement.

Resolved,—That the Council, by its Resolution of March 28, 1893,

having placed the balance of the Excavation Fund in the hands of the

Archeological Commissioner (as recommended by Dr. W. R. Kynsey,

the remaining Member of the Special Committee), do not wish to

have any further connection with the matter.

3. Read letter No. 259 of April 7, 1898, from the Archeological

Commissioner regarding actual expenses incurred by him in travelling

from Anuradhapura to Colombo in order to attend the last General

Meeting of the Society.

-4, Laid on the table a Paper by Mr. F. H. de Vos regarding

Cornelis Taay Van Wesel’s (manuscript) account of “ Elephants in

Ceylon.”

Resolved,—That the Paper be referred to Dr. W. G. Vandort for

his opinion.

5. Laid on the table a letter from the Hon. the Colonial Secretary,

dated April 2, 1898, forwarding a letter from the Premier of Victoria,

soliciting information touching the custom of Polyandry in Ceylon.

Resolved,—That any information on the subject contained in the

Society’s records be furnished ; but that the Government be informed

that the Council is of opinion that the Officers of Government are

better qualified than this Society to supply the required information.

6. Laid on the table Paper on ‘‘ Don Jeronimo de Azevedo,

Governor of Ceylon, 1594-1611,” by Mr. A. 8. Buultjens, revised by

Messrs. F. H. de Vos and B. Wennink.

Resolved,—That the Paper be accepted, and that the author be

requested to edit it for reading and publication.

7. Laid onthe table a Paper by Mr. F. H. de Vos on “ The Monu-

mental Remains of the Dutch East India Company in Ceylon.”

Resolved,—That the thanks of the Council be conveyed to Mr.

F’. H. de Vos for forwarding the Paper,and that it be accepted; but that

Mr. de Vos be informed that in printing the Paper the Society

cannot undertake the expense of reproducing the illustrations:

should, however, Mr. de Vos wish to have the Paper published in full

as it stands, the Council will recommend it to Government ; and

further recommend that the Society do vote a sum of money in aid of

the publication of the work.

8. The Honorary Secretary informed the Council that Mr. F. D.

Jayasinha has been engaged as the Society’s Clerk, on probation.

9. Resolved,—That a General Meeting be held in June, if possible,

and that the 25th of that month be named provisionally ; but that the

date for the Meeting be finally fixed by the Secretaries in consultation

with the President. ~

No. 49.—1898.] PROCEEDINGS. 151

GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, June 25, 1898.

Present :

Mr. Staniforth Green, Vice-President, in the Chair.

J. EH. Addyman. | A. Haly.

. P. E. Morgappah.

G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretary.

Visitors : 14 gentlemen.

——s

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Annual General Meeting held

on February 26, 1898.

2. Read following correspondence regarding inadequate accommo-

dation for the Library :—

THE HoNORARY SECRETARY, C.B.R.A.S., to the Hon. the

COLONIAL SECRETARY.

No. 35. Colombo, February 27, 1898.

Sir,—Ar the Annual General Meeting of the Society held on the

26th instant, under the presidency of the Hon. Mr. Justice Lawrie,

Vice-President, it was unanimously resolved to direct the attention of

the Government to that portion of the Annual Report referring to

inadequate accommodation for the Library.

2. I beg accordingly to forward to you a printed copy of the

Annual Report, and to direct the special attention of the Government

to the Council’s remarks in regard to the need of more room for the

Library (vide page 3 of Report, portion marked in red ink).

Tam, &e.,

G. A. JOSEPH,

Honorary Secretary.

Portion of Report referred to.

The Council desire to draw the attention of the Government to the

remarks made in previous Annual Reports regarding inadequate

accommodation. The need of sufficient room for books has been much

felt for some years now—-a need which Government has admitted.

An extension of the building will alone meet the emergency, and it

is hoped the long-deferred extension will be shortly undertaken.

152 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vom XV.

The Committee of the Colombo Museum, recognizing the congestion

now apparent everywhere in the Library, recommended the extension

of the eastern wing of the Museum, and a sum of Rs. 40,000 was

voted for the purpose in 1891, but owing to some disagreement as

regards the particular plan of extension to be adopted the money

was allowed to lapse to revenue. Both the Museum Library and

that of the Asiatic Society require additional space, not only for

present requirements, but to allow for future development.

The Hon. the CoLoNIAL SECRETARY to the HONORARY

SECRETARY, C.B.R.A.S.

March 5, 1898.

Sir,—I am directed to acknowledge the receipt of your letter

No. 35 of February 27, referring to the inadequate accommodation for

the Library, and to state that the matter will receive consideration.

Tam, &e.,

H. WHITE,

for Colonial Secretary.

3. The Honorary Secretary announced the election of the

following Members since the last Meeting :—

(1) P. H. Morgappah.

(2) H. Freiidenberg.

(3) J. Pieris, Barrister-at- Law.

4. Laid on the table Journal for 1897, Vol. XV., No. 48.

5. Mr. Joseph read the following Paper :—

Acavus Poleti Collett

figures Af are slightly reduced . Figure B16 exact natural sme

No. 49.—1898. | CEYLON MALACOLOGY. 153

CONTRIBUTIONS TO CEYLON MALACOLOGY.

(2) Description of a new Helicoid Land Shell from the Southern

i Province.

By O. Coutuerr, F.R.M.S., Cor. Member of the Malacological

Society of London, &ec.

Acavus (Oligospira) poleii, n. sp.

SHELL large, imperforate, depressed, globose, oblong,

solid. Ofa general pinkish-brown colour all over, encircled

by two or more narrow chocolate bands; the whole upper

surface dotted over with irregular golden speckles.

Spire flattened, slightly elevated; apex very obtuse.

Whoris 33, convex, and rapidly increasing ; suture im-

pressed. The last whorl inflated, descending in front,

striated by lines of growth, and crossed by obsolete trans-

verse encircling ridges, which give a roughened appearance

to the shell. The back of the reflected lip is yellowish-

white. Aperture oblique, oblong, bluish-white, and shiny

within. Peristome white, polished, expanded, and reflexed.

Columella thickened, dilated, and slightly incurved ; joined

to the outer lip by a broad callus which covers the umbilical

region. Entire peristome, columella, and callus pure milk-

white. Base rose-colour, swollen, and rounded.

Diameter : major 52 mm., minor 36 mm., altitude 26 mm.

Habitat: “On decaying logs in forest swamps in the

Udagama district, Southern Province.”—Pole.

A collection of land shells sent to me for examination by

Mr. EK. Ernest Green contained a single specimen of the

above species labelled “ Udagama.” I learned that the shell

had been given to my friend by Mr. J. Pole, who was

formerly stationedinthatdistrict.. I accordingly despatched

a native collector to the jungles of Udagama to try to secure

further specimens for the purpose of comparison. He

154 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). (VoL. XV.

returned with several full-grown examples (alive), also some

ova and embryonic shells. Altogether a fairly complete

series has been examined.

For information relating to habitat, &c., 1 am indebted to

Mr. John Pole, in whose honour this species has been named.

Acavus (poleit) strongly recalls A. walioni (Reeve), to

which it is closely allied. It is readily distinguished

however by its somewhat narrower and more solid shell, its

much paler colour, and especially by its pure white

peristome. The last feature is as constant as the very dark

brown or black peristome of A. waltoni, the species which .

abounds in our hill districts.

The animals of the two species present marked differences

in colouration and appearance, as follows :—

Acavus (poleit).—Animal mouse-colour; head and tentacles

dark brown; foot-sole pale brown, with purple marginal

fringe. Egg (largest specimen) 25 mm. long, 16 mm. broad.

Acavus waltont.—Animal dark inky-blue ; tentacles deep

bluish-gray; foot-sole dirty white, with fringe of pale indigo.

Egg (largest specimen) 22 mm. long, 13 mm. broad.

Distribution Acavus (poleii) appears to be restricted to

the forests of the Southern Province, where neither of the

other allied species of the genus are known to occur.

The distribution of the recorded species of Oligospira *

appear to be as follows :—

Acavus (Oligospira) skinnert (Reeve).—Pattipola, Province of Uva,

5,000 ft. (Haly).

Acavus ( ) walton: (Reeve).—Common throughout the Central

Province, 2,000-4,000 ft.

Acavus (——) (pole, n. sp).—Udagama, Southern Province, 500 ft.

(Pole). :

6. The following Paper was then read by its author :—

* In 1894 Jousseaume proposed to separate the flattened species from

the more turbinate forms of Acavus by the creation of a subgenus

Acavella. (Mémoires de la Société Zoologique de France, 1894, p. 288.)

But Ancey had already introduced Oligospira in the Conchologists’

Exchange (II., p. 22, 1887), and as the latter term has been accepted by

Pilsbry (Manual of Conchology, Series II., Vol. VI., p. 82) it has been

adopted here.

No. 49.—1898. ] CEYLON BIRDS. 155

AIDS TO THE IDENTIFICATION OF CEYLON BIRDS.

Part I.—Introduction and Key to the Passeres.

By A. Haty, Director of the Colombo Museum.

[NorE.— The titles of the following works are abbreviated thus :—

Legge.—Legge, W.V.: A History of the Birds of Ceylon, 2 vols.,

London, 1880.

Catalogue-—Catalogue of the Birds in the British Museum,

by various Authors, 1874 to 1894.

Fauna.—Fauna of British India, Oates and Blanford, 4

vols., 1889 to 1898.

Dictionary.—A Dictionary of Birds, by Newton, Gadow, and

others, 1896.—A. H. |

THE following list of Birds recorded from Ceylon is

compiled from the “ Fauna of British India, Birds.”

My first object has been to make the identification of our

Ceylon birds as easy as possible for the student.

No one needs to be told that he has an eagle or an owl, a

parrot or a pigeon, before him. If he wishes, however, to

define the genera or sub-families or families under which

his specimen is classed, he will find himself plunged in

difficulties, which it is partly the object of the following

pages to point out.

As a matter of fact I believe that in a limited Fauna like

our own, the measurements and colours will be found suffi-

cient for the identification of any of the species.

The names of the species are those of the Fauna. After

the name one or more figures are inserted in brackets, which

refer to the paragraphs of the key which precedes each

order. |

These keys are compiled from the Fauna, and are so

arranged that the characters of any species can be read conti-

nuously from the more to the less general. By means of

two extra columns of figures the paragraphs can be referred

156 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Von. XV.

to. both backwards and forwards ; thus, if the bird before the

student has less than ten tail feathers the number opposite

that character (293) will guide him to nine feathers without

reading all the key between. In the same way, opposite

nine feathers in the tail is a number (4) which carries back

the reader to ten feathers.

Only those parts of the keys in the Fauna have been

selected that more immediately define and contrast Ceylon

species, otherwise it would have been greatly extended.

Two references follow the name, one to Legge the next to

the British Museum Catalogue. Legge’s English name is

given as the one probably the most convenient for Ceylon

students. Then follows the geographical distribution, next

the local, both condensed as much as possible.

As regards the descriptions, I have been careful to

compare all the species represented in the Museum collection

with the Fauna, and have endeavoured to bring out all the

salient points in the clearest manner. Full descriptions of the

colours of the plumage are often of great length, and in

many cases, as in the larks and the pipits, almost useless.

My second object has been to give more information about

the geographical distribution of the allied species than is

given either by Legge or the Fauna. Thus, under each genus,

I have referred to the British Museum Catalogue and under

the families to Wallace’s Geographical Distribution.

I have carefully avoided all allusions to the habits of the

birds or to their nidification and other matters of that sort.

If the serious study of our birds is to be entered upon the

Fauna must be procured,and should be supplemented by

Legge.

Thirdly, I have taken the opportunity to eal! attention to

the historical side of the subject. This of course has been

mainly taken from the Dictionary.

Under the higher divisions will be found additional

remarks on the distribution, and as a rule other characters

than those in the key, with the opinions of a few of the

principal authorities on their value,

No. 49.—1898. ] CEYLON BIRDS. 157

Class Aves.—-Birds, whether living or extinct, stand out

sharply defined from the rest of the animal kingdom by the

possession of feathers. They are descended from some group

of reptiles to which in many respects they are closely

allied. So far, the leading authorities seem to be agreed.

Another point that seems at present tolerably certain, is

that the extinct Archwopteryx with its toothed jaws and

long bony tail forms a group by itself. According to Huxley,

1867, this bird constituted an order, to which two others

were to be added, the birds with a keeless breast bone and

those with a keeled.

Thus we get three orders: the Saurure represented by the

Archeopteryx, the Ratite by the Ostriches and their allies.

and the Carinaic, which include all our other existing birds.

In 1880 Professor Marsh published the results of his

famous discoveries in fossil birds, and gave it as his opinion

that the Ratite are survivors of the original stem which

branched off from the Reptilian type.

In 1888 Professor Feurbringer proposed two sub-classes :

the first Saurure containing the Archwopteryx, the second

Ornithure all other birds, the Ratite being regarded as

descendants of Carinate birds that have lost their powers of

flight.

Mr. Oates in the Fauna will have nothing to do with the

Carinate, and divides existing birds simply into orders.

We are here confronted with fundamental differences of

opinion so profound that all thestudent can do is to wait

further developments.

Order I.: Passeres.—This order contains as many species

as all the rest of the class put together. According to

Professor Feurbringer they are a group of Cretaceous age

which arose in the Oriental region, where the least modified

forms, the Hurylemide, still exist. He considers them

equivalent to a family with four sub-families.

The definition of the order, as will be seen by the key,

is purely anatomical; but if we include the Hurylaemi,

which are very closely allied, the following external

28-—98 E

158 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XV.

characters may be considered diagnostic. The hallux forms

a separably movable hind toe, and the greater wing coverts

are in a single row not extending beyond the secondaries.

The hind claw is the largest, and Sir Richard Owen gave as a

character of his Insessores “the two external toes united at

the base.”

ORDER I.—PASSERES.

The deep plantar tendons passerine ; palate egithognathous.

1 ... Intrinsic muscles of the syrinx

fixed to the ends of the

bronchial semi-rings Acromyodi_ ... 361

2... The edges of both mandibles

perfectly smooth, except for

the presence of a single

notch in many species... _ coe DOO

3... The hinder part of the tarsus

longitudinally bilaminated ;

the laminz entire and

smooth ... = 500; B)

4 .... Wings with ten primaries, the

first notably small — 50g) 8)

5 ... Nostrils always clear of the

line of the forehead; space

between nostril and edge of

mandible less than space

between nostriland culmen oa eo le

6 ... Plumage of the nestling re-

sembling that of the adult

female, but paler : _ soo | BD

7... Nostrils completely covered

by feathers and bristles .... Corvidee Bh Alte)

8 ... First primary much exceeding

half the length of second ;

plumage more or less glossy

and firm ; length of the bill

considerably more than its

depth ... Corvin By lh)

9... Nostrils distant from the fore-

head about one-third length

of bill; nasal bristles rigid

aud straight reaching to

about the middle of the

bill; rictal bristles and

feathers on front of face

altogether absent; tail

much shorter than wing e»» Corvus sieeve alter

No. 49.—1898.]

1 ene

Ores

01...

LOu ee:

1A son

Oh.

14.5,

WD.

16.:..

1G Heiss

Iho) Aes

IS) eae

ZO enc

Pall

CEYLON BIRDS.

Hind neck black like crown...

Hind neck gray or ashy

Nostrils distant from forehead

less than quarter length of

bill; nasal bristles or plumes

short, never reaching to

middle of bill

Kyelids wattled

Head and neck chestnut

First primary never exceeding

half length of second, and

usually much less ; plumage

' firm; length of bill con-

siderably more than its

depth

159

1 C. macrorhynchus

. 2 C. splendens

Cissa

. 3 C. ornata

Paringe

Head not crested; tail eomacled Parus

Lower plumage ‘white: back

and rump ashy-gray

Nostrils bare or merely over-

hung by a few hairs, or

plumelets; rictal bristles

always present with twelve

tail feathers

Inner and hind toe equal

Sexes alike; gregarious ;

extremely noisy ; legs and

feet large ; wings short and

rounded; habits partly

terrestrial, partly arboreal ;

eggs generally blue or

white, unspotted

. Bill shorter than head, stout,

not strikingly curved

. Throat and breast dark brown

or black with ashy margins

. Tail ashy and _ brown;

. 5 C. striatus

. Tail rufous ; primaries with-

... 6 C. rufescens

. Throat faint rufous; breast

. 7 C. cinereifrons

primaries edged paler

out paler edges

dark rufous

. Bill as long or longer than

head ; slender and much

curved

A white supercilium ; sides of

neck rufescent, matching

upper plumage

... Sexes alike; solitary or in

small troops; not noisy ;

legs and feet strong ; wing

short and rounded ; habits

skulking in bushes or on

the ground ; eggs Benetany

spotted

... Tail much shorter than wing

. 4 P. atriceps

Crateropodidee -

Crateropodine...

Crateropus

Pomatorhinus

. 8 P. melanurus

Timeline

160

BO) see

748)" ce

BY) Gad

28 100

AB ase

41 ...

B38) OU

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

. Shafts of crown feathers

rigid and glistening

. Chin and throat white

., Shafts of crown feathers soft,

not separable from webs...

. Bill black; forehead pale

rufous

wing, but always longer

than half

. Bill stout, straight; base of

.. Mantle not streaked

. Bill stout, curved; culmen

AD ile

44 ..

culmen straight; when

closed deepest at middle 500

regularly curved ; deepest

at nostrils

. Forehead and ear Covers

. 12 R. nigrifrons

black

Sexes usually dissimilar :

solitary ; tarsus long and

smooth usually; wing

rounded, short; habits

terrestrial; eggs usually

spotted .

Tail much longer than tarsus

Tail but little graduated or

nearly square; outer feathers

falling short of tip of tail

by less than half the length

of tarsus ..

Tail not less than twice the

length of tarsus

exceeding the longest

secondaries

Upper plumage blue, lower

bright chestnut

... Second primary much shorter

46 ...

AT...

than the longest second-

aries

Tail greatly graduated ; outer

feathers falling short of tip

by as much as oe of

tarsus

Sexes alike ; solitary or occur-

ring in small troops;

not noisy ; habits entirely

arboreal ; never descending

to the ground ; eggs usually

spotted ... cae

[ Vom XW.

Dumetia Bate 24

9 D. albigularis

Pyctorhis

ote . 10 P. nasalis

. Tail equal to or shorter than

Pellorneum ... 37

. 11 P. fuscicapillum

Rhopocichla —

Brachypterygine 47

. Second primary equal to or.

Larvivora meee a

13 L. brunnea

Arrenga

14 A. Blighi (only one

species )

Klaphrornis

15 E. Palliseri (only

one species)

Sibiinze ee mei i

No. 49.—1898.]

AT...

DS! ox.

De soe

- 04 ...

48 ...

CEYLON BIRDS.

Tail and wing about equal ;

tail square; bill slender,

gently curved ; mandibles

equal; first primary ex-

tremely minute

. Chin and throat yellow ; abdo-

men gray

. Upper plumage golden yellow

. 16 Z. palpebrosa

. Upper plumage olive green ...

. Yellow on chin and throat ;

Abdomen entirely gray

tinged with green and ex-

tending to the breast

Sexes invariably dissimilar ;

solitary or occurring in

small troops ; colour brilli-

ant ; arboreal ; eggs usually

spotted

. First primary about half the

length of second

Tail considerably shorter than

wing

4 Secondaries falling short of

wing by a distance not

greater than half the length

of tarsus .

Tarsus longer than middle toe

with claw

. Tail uniform ; upper plumage

greenish yellow, or black, or

mixed

Tarsus shorter than middle

toe with claw

Forehead rich orange yellow

Forehead greenish or yellow-

ish eee

. Secondaries “falling short of

wing by a distance equal to

length of tarsus

Sexes alike; solitary or in

small troops; arboreal ; tarsi

very short, never exceeding

length of middle toe ; wing

rounded and moderately

long; nape usually with

some hairs ; eggs spotted...

. Hairs on hind neck few, or

OO!-.22

Odi

short, or none

Heathers on side of oxonrmn

and ear coverts similar to

those on crown

. A distinct crest

68 ... Nostrils not covered by

plumelets

Zosterops

. 17 Z. ceylonensis

Liotrichinee

AMegithina a

.. 18 AX. tiphia

Chloropsis

19 C. malabarica

20 C. jerdoni

Irena

species)

Brachypodinse

161

60)

a1 puella (only one

162

69%.

67 a

lint

(0) Goo

19 eae

18 ...

Stes

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

69 ... Wing pointed; secondaries

falling short of tip of wing

by length of tarsus or more — Shoe

70 ... Tail forked ‘ Hypsipetes

71... No cheek stripe or black

patch under ear coverts ... 22 H. ganeesa

72... Wing blunt ; secondaries fall-

ing short of the wing by

much less than length of

tarsus... ae Molpastes

73 +... Under tail coverts red .-. 23 M. hemorrhous

74... Crest inconspicuous or absent

75... Upper tail coverts not reach-

ing the middle of the tail...

76... Feathers of forehead and

crown slightly lengthened

and softened ie — nog) 24

77... Bill three quarters length of

head ; culmen laterally com-

pressed and sharply cari-

nated ... 50d Tole nos US)

78 ... Crown and upper plumage

uniform; lower plumage

bright yellow ... 24 I. icterica

79... Bill smaller, about half of

head ; culmen not much

compressed or carinated ... Pycnonotus

80... Throat yellow ... ... 25 P. melanicterus

81 ... Throat brown or gray ... 26 P. luteolus

82... Feathers at sides of crown

and over ear coverts long

and pointed = ote Kelaartia

27 K. penicillata (only

. Inner and hind toe very un- one species)

equal... sini Sittidee

Sitta (only one

genus)

. Uniform purplish blue ; above

forehead black ... 28 8. frontatis

... With ten rectrices ue Dicruridee

.- Outer tail feathers not ex-

ceeding middle ones by

length of wing ae — feel Oe

... Forehead not tufted ae Dicrurus sor Ue

. Entire plumage deep glossy ;

black in the adult ... 29 D. ater

. Upper plumage deep indigo,

below uniform gray -.. 30 D. longicaudatus

. Below partially white

... Throat and breast oray ... ol D. cerulescens

. Throat and breast dark

brown... ... o2 D. leucopygialis

. Forehead tufted rae Dissemurulus

33 D.lophorhinus (only

one species)

No. 49.—1898.]

SOnas.

LOZ...

100 ...

OSE e.

112

CEYLON BIRDS.

. Outer tail feathers. oreatly

lengthened ; exceeding the

middle ones by twice or three

times the length of wing...

. Plumage of nestling resem-

bling adult female, but

brighter ... :

.. Twelve tail feathers oe

. Feathers on forehead short,

OMe:

102 ...

103 ...

104 ...

NOD ies

106 ...

£07

LOS)...

THOS) oc

110 ...

bits:

113

1s as

eee ED”.

116 ... Third primary falling short.

rounded ; shafts not elon-

gate; only the ordinary

rictal bristles near gape ...

. Rictal bristles in a horizontal

LrOWw

..» Feathers of awa soft

100 ...

First primary much less than

a third of second

Wing and tail about equal ..

Rictal bristles very small ;

tail much graduated ; outer

feathers less than three

quarters length of tail

Tail feathers broadly tipped

with white

Rictal bristles strong, well

developed ; tail less gradua-

ted; the outer feathers more

than three quarters the

length of tail

Large ; wing about 3 in.

Small ; wing under 2°5 in. ...

First primary longer than a

third of second ; most fre-

quently equal to or exceed-

ing the half

Rictal bristles well developed

Bill as long as or longer than

head Ss: aut

Upper plumage yellowish

green... 2

Bill shorter than head :

First primary shorter than

~ half the second

Wing rounded sis

Lateral tail feathers with

white tips ns

. First primary longer than

half the second

of wing by a considerable

distance

117 ... Two rictal bristles on pacl

side of head ie

Dissemurus

163

34 D. paradiseus (only

one species)

Sylviide

Locustella

35 L. certhiola

Acrocephalus

A 36 A. stentoreus

37 A. dumetorum

Orthotomus

. 38 O. sutorius

Cisticola

. o9 C. cursitans

Franklinia

. 144

. 131

. £2]

. 107

. 120

e005 104

. 111

boo LH)

164

MOE Soo

BO Gon

UIPBY. 86

Onis

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

118 ... Forehead and crown of the

same colour . 40 F. gracilis

119 ... Third primary reaching to tip

of wing

120) 2... Taal equal to wing as Scheenicola

41 Scheenicola platyura

121 ... Feathers of forehead disinte- (one Indian species)

erated; the shafts lengthen-

ed; some supplementary

bristles frequently long

and numerous in front of

rictal bristles

122 ... Tail nearly even or slightly

forked

123 ... Supplementary bristles very

short; no hair over nostrils Sylvia - 126

124 ... First primary large, extending

consider vbly beyond a of

primary coverts

125 ... Crown of head gray ; wing

under 3 in. . 42 S. affinis

126 ... Supplementary bristles very

strong and numerous,

extending up to the culmen

and lying over the nostrils Acanthopneuste

127 ... With no band on crown of

head S68

128 ... Length of second primary

between that of sixth and

eighth ...

129 ... Lively green above ; - bright

yellow below . 43 A. nitidus

130... Dark green above ; greyish

yellow below .. 44 A. magnirostris

131 ... Tail of ten feathers Sos

132 ... Tail varies in length accord-

ing to season, cross rayed

oraduated Prinia

133 ... Upper plumage not streaked

134 ... Abdomen fulvous or buff

135 ... Bill intensely black 550

136 ... Upper plumage dark ashy. ... 45 Psocialis (summer)

137 ... Upper plumage rufous brown 45 Psocialis (winter)

138 ... Upper plumage earthy brown

139 ... Outer tail feathers white ;

wing about 2°5 in. . 46 Psylvatica (summer)

140 ... Outer tail feathers pale brown,

about 2 in. ... 47 P. jerdoni (summer)

141 ... Bill brown ; lower mandible

very pale or flesh coloured

142 ... Upper plumage crown rufous

brown ; wing about 2°5 in. 46 P. sylvatica (winter)

143 ... Upper plumage earth brown,

tinged with fulvous or

Breen yan. ».. 47 P. jerdoni (winter)

No. 49.—1898. ] CEYLON BIRDS. 165

95 ... 144... Plumage of nestling cross-

145 ... Wing when folded not reach-

ing beyond middle of tail ;

first primary not shorter

than tarsus; second primary

falling short of tip of wing Taaniine - ... 176

146 ... Shafts of rump feathers soft — soe LO

147 ... Head not crested

148 ... Tail feathers well ovaduated — fe Lod

149 ... Bill deep and compressed ;

margin of upper mandible

near tip strongly notched

and toothed Lanius wean Ow

150 ... Upper tail coverts and middle

pair of tail feathers of

different colours ... 48 L. erythronotus

151 ... Upper tail coverts and middle

pair of tail feathers of the

same colour ... 49 L. cristatus

149 ... 152 .,. Bill flat, broad; margin nee

notched ... : Hemipus

153 ... Head and back glossy black... 50 H. picatus g

154 ... Head and back brown . 50 H. picatus ¢

148 ... 155 ... Tail square... ae Tephrodornis

156 ... Outer tail coverts white ;

wing cag ae under

A in. 51 T. pondicerianus

146... 157 ... Shafts of “rump feathers

spinous ... 500

158 ... Tail greatly graduated une Pericrocotus ... 168

159 ... Tail black and red; upper

tail coverts red

160 ... Crown and back glossy black

161 ... Tertiaries with isolated red

oval drops

162 ... First four primaries entively

black as . 52 P. flammeus g

- 163 ... Crown and back ashy or oray

164 ... Wing not exceeding 3 in.

165 ... Lower plumage grayish black

on throat; breast scarlet 53 P. eS

166 ... Lower plumage pale yellow do.

167 ... Tail black and yellow ; upper

tail coverts yellow ... O2 P. flammeus ¢

158 ... 168 ... Tail moderately graduated ...

169 ... Secondaries falling short of

tip of wing by about ee

of tarsus a Campophaga ... 174

170 ... Wing barely exceeding 4 in.

171 ... Supercilium absent or faint

172 ... Throat im adult black;

abdomen gray ... 54 C. sykesig

173 ... Throat and abdomen white,

28—I8

barred ey Laniidse Rarities)

cross-barred with brown... 54 C. sykesi?

145 ...

144 ...

LSOr

ECs lice

ISS) Gre

TID

WC. eee

sul Aaece

WD. oe

176 ..

ILA bac

Pisces

UO)

130.5.

STS.

US 2a.

183 ...

134 ...

INS) ano

LSO ee.

OL Sci

TSS 7.

MRSS). 265

130)...

INSET seo

OZ ee

198

IGG .

196 ...

197: .:.

198 ...

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON.) [VoL XV.

Secondaries falling short of

tip of wing by about twice

the length of tarsus ase Graucalus

Tail broadlytipped with white 55 G. macii

Wing when folded reaching

quite to tip of tail; first

primary very minute, much

shorter than tarsus ; second

primary longest in wing ... Artaminee

Artamus (only one

genus)

Rump of the same colour as

the back 56 A. fuscus

Plumage of the nestling

streaked . —~ ... 198

With rictal bristles = ans Hex

First primary quite half the

length of second es Oriolidee ... 184

Oriolus (only one

genus)

Tail black and yellow or

green...

Nape black, crown yellow .. _ 57 O. indicus

Nape and crown black 58 O. melanocephalus

First primary much less than

half the length of second.. EKulabitidee

Fleshy wattles on the head... BHulabes

Some bare skin on sides of

head cles 59 KH. religiosa

No bare skin on sides of head 60 E. ptilogenys

Without rictal bristles aes Sturnidee

Wing pointed; secondaries

falling short of tip by more

than length of tarsus Oy — oe 1Ot

Crest extremely long teh Pastor

61 P. roseus (only one

species)

Wing blunt; secondaries fall-

ing short of tip by less than

length of tarsus

Crest much longer than tarsus Temenuchus

62 T. pagodarum (only

one species)

Crest shorter than tarsus

Bare skin on side of head ...

Frontal feathers short, in-

clined backwards AY Sturnornis ... 196

63 S. senex (only one

species)

Frontal feathers lengthened

and erect... a Acridotheres

Under wing coverts and

axillaries white ... 64 A, melanosternus

Plumage of the nestling

mottled or squamated ...

No. 49.—1898.]

I) coc

PAV) Bac

208

216...

200 ...

ZO Wi.

ZO ps.

PAVE)

204. ...

205 ...

207 ..

203 7.=:

20 D0.

210 =...

PAL ee

PAs

PALES nae

214

epee DIOP...

PAL eae

PAS) 656

DO os.

220 ...

Padliiers:

CEYLON BIRDS.

Nostrils more or less covered

by hairs ... a:

Tail considerably shorter

than wing

Second primary very much

shorter than fifth

Frontal feathers of ordinary

structure not concealing the

nostrils ... we

Rictal bristles short, few,

generally less than six

Sexes different

In both sexes base of tail

white; upper plumage

brown or rufescent, never

blue nor black

... Chin, throat, breast, and upper

abdomen chestnut, sur-

rounded by a black band ...

No chestnut on lower

plumage

Males with whole upper

plumage blue or black ;

lower plumage never

entirely blue or green.

_ Females brown or rufescent

above; never combined with

black upper tail coverts

or white on tail

No white on tail

Upper plumage blue

Crown, rump, and back of the

same blue

Breast ferruginous or chest-

nut

Chin and throat blue

Upper plumage brown or

rufescent

Both sexes with the entire

plumage suffused with blue

or green

No white on tail

Sexes alike ; plumage plain

brown or rufous throughout

First primary much less than

half second

Upper plumage and tail ashy

63 S eek,

167

Muscicapide ... 233

Siphia

65 S. hyperythra 2

young

. 223

3 208

. 65 8. hyperythra@? and

Cyornis Bea ALG)

67 C. tickelli

. 66 C. rubeculoides 9

Stoparola

Alseonax

brown with tinge of rufous 69 A. latirostris

Upper plumage ruddy brown ;

upper tail coverts ferrugi-

nous ; tail brown, suffused

with rufous on the outer

webs of the feathers only

7O A. muttu

1. 66 C. rubeculoides g

... Chroat ferruginous like breast

ZAND 0 as

. 218

168 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

222 ... Rictal bristles long, numerous,

about ten on each side... Culicicapa

220 ... 223 ... Tail as long or longer than

wing ie ... 71 C. ceylonensis (the

3 only species)

224 ... Head crested = Tersiphone ... 228

225 ... Crest long and pointed, reach-

ing to the upper part of back

226 ... Throat and sides of head ashy 72 T. paradisi 9 at all

ages and ¢ before

second autumn

227... Throat and sides of head

glossy black ... 72 T. paradisi ¢ after

second autumn

moult

224 ... 228 ... Head not crested dee

229 ... Tail about equal to wing... Hypothymis ... 231

230 ... Abdomen, vent, and under tail

coverts white oo (do H. azurea

229 ... 231 ... Tail considerably longer than

wing a ce Rhipidura

232 ... Forehead and sides of crown

broadly white . (4 Rualbifr ontata

199 ... 233 ... Nostrils not covered by any

hairs os os Turdide

234 ... Tarsus smooth ; rictal bristles

present; the insect food cap-

tured by sallies from a fixed

perchyts nc. : Saxicoline .., 238

235 ... Bill broad at base ; rictal bris-

tles numerous and strong... Pratincola

236 ... Plumage entirely black and

WALICE eee 15 P. atratag

237 ... Chin and throat brown; upper

tail coverts deep ferruginous 75 P. atrata@

234 ... 238 ... Tarsus smooth, except in

Thamnolia ; rictal bristles

present; insect food cap-

tured on the ground nae Ruticilline ... 254

239 ... Tail rounded or square ‘

240 ... Tail largely chestnut ote Cyanecula ... 243

241 Throat blue with a chestnut

spot in the centre ... 46 C. suecica

242 ... Throat buffish white ... 45 C. suecica

246 ... 243 ... Tail without any chestnut ...

244 ... First primary longer than

one-third of second

245 ... Tail equal to or shorter than

wing — «. 292

246 ... Outer tail “feathers falling

short of tip of tail by less

than half length of middle

toe as — cach DLN

247 ... Billslender, curved ; no rictal

bristles ... Bog Thamnobia

No. 49.—1898. ] CEYLON BIRDS. 169

246 ...

SADE ree

238 ...

257 ...

260 ...

248 ... With white on the wing

coverts ... . (7 T. fulicata g

249 ... No white on the wing coverts 77: 'T. fulicata ?

250 ... Outer tail feathers falling

short of tip of tail by a

distance quite equal to

length of middle toe

251 ... Tail black and white ee Copsychus

78 ©. sauluris (one

Indian species)

252 ... Tail much longer than wing Cittocincla

253 ... Abdomen rufous .. 79 C. macrura

254 ... Tarsus smooth ; rictal bristles

present ; habits both terres-

trial and arboreal, being

insectivorous and _ frugi-

vorous... as Turdinze

255 ... Bill narrow ; breadth at fore-

head not more than half

length of culmen ; rictal

bristles well developed

256 ... Sexes different in coloura-

tion 5 _ ... 268

257 ... Axillaries and under wing

coverts in both sexes uni-

form 3s Merula Epa 70)

258 ... General colour black or brown

without distinctive marks 80 M. kinnisi g

259 ... Plumage variegated . 80 M. kinnisi ¢

260 ... Axillaries and under wing

coverts contrasted in both

sexes : Nae Geocichla _... 263

261 ... Nochestnut on lower plumage 81 G. wardi

262 ... Almostentirely chestnut below 82 G. citrina

263 ... Axillaries and under wing

coverts in males uniform ;

in females barred with two

colours... is Petrophila

264 ... Lower plumage almost uni-

form ; barred or squamated

with black or brown ae

265 ... Above blue, or suffused with

blue

266 ... Under wing coverts and

axillaries blue; narrowly

tipped with white ... 83 P. cyanus $

267 ... Under wing coverts and

axillaries barred with black

or brown.. . 83 P. cyanus ?

268 ... Sexes alike ..

269 ... Lower plumage barred or

spotted ... abc Oreocincla

270 ... Feathers of upper plumage

boldly tipped with crescen-

tic black bars ... 84 O. imbricata

170 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

271 ... Upper plumage plain ..- 85 O. spiloptera

5D w«.- 272 ..- Nostrils pierced partly within

the line of forehead ; space

between nostril and edge of

mandible greater than be-

tween nostril and culmen... Ploceidz

273 ... First primary about as long

as the tarsus; a ea

spring moult Ploceinz . 281

274 ... Bill much longer than high :

no nuchal hairs ; difference

between wing and tail more

than length of tarsus _... Ploceus

275 ... Crown of head yellow a3

276 ... Breast yellow . 86 P. baya (breeding

277 ... Breast fulvous, boldly streak- male)

ed with black . 87 P.manyar (breeding

male)

278 ... Crown of head brown

279 ... Lower plumage pale fulvous 86 P. baya (females and

males in winter)

. Breast boldly streaked with

lolexelig oes ... 87 P. manyar (females

ZNO rite LON ee

First pirmary very minute, and males in winter)

much shorter than tarsus ;

no spring moult ue Viduinee

. Middle pair of tail feathers

. Tail rounded, crown places i Munia

narrow and pointed

s Lower breaat and sides on

body white ... 88 M. malacca

. Tail wedge-shaped ; crown of

much the same colour as

back Eke ae Uroloncha

. Rump white . 89 U. striata *

. No white on rump

. Shafts of feathers of upper

plumage pale; upper tail

coverts black or tipped

with glistening fulvous ... _— Be

. Abdomen and sides of body

cross-barred with brown ...

. Chin and throat black ..- 90 U. kelaartii

288 ... 292 ...

68 CUE) 08

294 ...

... Chin and throat chestnut ... 92 U. punctulata

Shafts of feathers of upper

plumage of same colour as

feathers ; upper tail coverts

white... .. 91 U. malabarica

Wing with nine primaries,

first and second nearly equal

Bill conical, pointed entire ;

longest secondaries reaching

to a point midway between

the middle of the wing and

we. 28D

292

the tip... ea: Fringillide ... 3

No. 49.—1898.]

296 ...

294 ...

BOL ...

313 ...

o12 ...

295

5996)...

ZOU ee

PADS) 606

AS) Sac

300 ...

301

302 ...

303 ...

304 ...

305 ...

306 ...

B07...

308 ...

309 ...

310

311

j Ol2 ...

313 ...

SAD ose

315

a16 ...

317 ..

CEYLON BIRDS.

... Upper mandible not produced

backwards beyond front

line of orbit ; inferior out-

line of lower mandible with

a slight re-entering angle ;

cutting edges of upper and

lower mandibles eae

where in contact

A yellow patch on throat; no

pattern on outer webs of

earlier primaries

No yellow patch on throat ..

Back streaked with black

No supercilium

A supercilium

... Bill flat, broad, notched ; ne

longest secondaries reach-

ing to the middle of the wing

Tarsus and toe bare

Upper plumage or the greater

portion of it glossy black ..

Rump blue or brown sa

A complete pectoral band ..,

No pectoral band

Rump chestnut

Lower plumage pale rufous,

paler than ear coverts

Lower plumage chestnut,

darker than ear coverts

... Bill long, slender, notched ;

the longest secondaries

reaching nearly or quite to

the tip of the wing

. Upper _— plumage neither

streaked nor mottled, but

lain

Middle pair of tail feathers

as long as the others or

longer... S.

Hind claw much curved and

shorter than hind toe.

Plumage black, white, and

Tay,

... Plumage largely yellow and

green.

Hind claw little curved and

much longer than hind toe

. Middle pair of tail feathers

abruptly shorter than the

next, and of a markedly

different colour bis

171

Fringillinz

Gymnorhis ... 297

93 G. flavicollis (only

one species)

Passer

94 P. domesticus 3

94 P. domesticus ?

Hirundinide .. 310

Hirundo

95 H. rustica

96 H. javanica

97 H. erythropygia

98 H. hyperythra

-Motacillidze

— oS

Motacilla . 317

— Hoo

99 M. maderaspatensis

100 M. melanope

101 M. borealis

Limonidromus

102 L. indicus(only one

species )

172

oilers

Sil). ca

8) God

324 ...

328 w00

BIKE) Gao

319

320 ...

Syall eo

322 ...

323 ...

O24 0.

OYND Coc

326

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XV.

Upper plumage streaked or

mottled ... = Anthus

... Wing 3°5 in. or more ae: — sone

Tarsus 1°2 to 1°3 in. ... 103 A. richardi

Tarsus 1 to 1°1 in. ... 104 A. striolatus

Wing about 3 in. _. 105 A. rufulus

The hinder part of the tarsus

transversely scutellated ... Alaudidee

Ten primaries, the first minute — ese Ooi

BY'4 (poe

BAS) 596

Sys) S86

330 ...

aol...

332 ...

SL OOOENee

334 ...

33D ..

336 ...

Dot see

338

BOS) soc

340 ...

341 ..

342 .

343 ...

O44 ...

345

346

347

First primary large, consider-

ably exceeding the primary

coverts ... aa Mirafra

. Inner web of outer tail

feather dark brown 107 Mirafra affinis

First primary very small, not

exceeding the primary

coverts ...

Hind claw long and straight Alauda w+. 300.

Small; wing seldom exceeding

3-5 in, ... 106 A. gulgula

Hind clawvery shortandcurved Pyrrhulauda

Lower surface blackish ... 108 P. grisea g

Lower plumage pale rufous

or whitish ... 108 P. grisea 9

Both mandibles finely and

evenly serrated on the ter-

minal third of their edges

Bill long, fine, cylindrical ;

ten primaries Ze Nectariniide... 350

Sexes different ; plumage of

male in part metallic : bill

slender ; nest pensile _... Nectariniinee

Covering membrane of nos-

tril bare ... a Arachnecthra

Chin and throat dark colour-

ed and metallic

Lower plumage below the

breast dark coloured Me

Abdomen snuff brown ... 109 A. lotenia g

Abdomen violet black ... 110 A. asiatica 3

Lower plumage below the

breast yellow

Back crimson.

Upper tail coverts metallic red 111 A, minima g

Upper tail coverts metallic

purple... ... 112 A. zeylanica g

Chin and throat pale-coloured

and non-metallic 50c

Bill from gape i in. or more 109 A. lotenia

... Bill from gape less than 1in. 110 A. asiatica ¢

348 ...

349 ...

Rump and upper tail coveris

red . 111 A. minima ¢?

Chin and throat ashy white :

remaining lower parts

bright yellow ... 112 A. zeylonica ?

No. 49.—1898.] CEYLON BIRDS. 173

Bd4 os.

DOA ae

308 ..

350 ...

351...

SIDA cas

DOO) ces

a54 ...

DO Dads

BOG? J.

BVO ‘ae

358 ...

300 ...

260 ...

SHIOOW Moss

BOD i. 2.

363...

364 ...

Bill short and triangular ;

primaries 9 or 10 Dicezidee

Nine primaries, first reaching

to tip of wing

Bill slender; lower line of

inferior mandible almost :

straight. ... fee Diczeum Soe) SOM

No red on upper plumage ...

Lower tail coverts same

colour as abdomen

No red on breast bss

Bill yellow .. 113 D. erythrorhyncus

Bill thick ; lonree mandible

swollen; its lower edge

much angulate

Tail rounded; nostrils covered

by long hairs 503 Acmonorhyn-

cus Bt OOO

114 A. vincens(the only

species)

Tail square ; nostrils bare ... Piprisoma

Upper plumage and side of

head ashy green; lower

mandible coarse ... 115 P. squalidum

Intrinsic muscles of the

syrinx fixed at or near the

middle of the bronchial

semi-rings Mesomyodi

Ten primaries, the first of

large size, distinguish this

family from other ten pri-

maried Passeres (see 4).

The crown has a_ con-

Spicuous crest Pittide

Feathers at side of nape not

conspicuously lengthened... Pitta

Lower plumage with some

briliant crimson. Under

wing coverts black, with a

large white patch ... 116 P. brachyura

7. On the motion of the Chairman a vote of thanks was accorded

to the writers of the Papers read.

8. A vote of thanks to the Chair terminated the proceedings of

the Meeting.

28—98

174 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, July 4, 1898.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. Staniforth Green. | Mr. E.S. W. Senathi Raja.

Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretary.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting held on

May 18, 1898.

2. Resolved the election of the following Candidate as a Resident

Member of the Society :—

H. O. Barnard, Assistant Superintendent, A. Haly.

Survey Department: recommended by } G. A. Joseph.

3. aid on the table Circular No. 96 of May 21, 1898, containing

Mr. F. H. de Vos’s translation of Wan Wezel’s manuscripts on

*‘ Hlephants in Ceylon,” referred to Dr. Vandort for his opinion.

Resolved,—That in view of Dr. Vandort’s report the Paper

be accepted to be read at a General Meeting of the Society, and

published in the Society’s Journal.

4. Waid on the table a Paper entitled “ Puranantru,” by Mr. P.

Arunachalam, C.C.S.

Resolved,—That Mr. Arunachalam be thanked for forwarding his

Paper, but he be informed under the regulations guiding the Council

the Paper is inadmissible, as it has already been printed elsewhere.

5. laid on the table Paper entitled “ Don Jeronimo de Azevedo,

Governor of Ceylon, 1594-1611 a.p.,” finally revised by Mr. A. E.

Buultjens.

Resolved,—That the Paper be accepted and be read at a General

Meeting of the Society and published in the Society’s Journal.

6. Laid on the table a letter from Mr. F. H. de Vos regarding his

Paper “The Monumental Remains of the Dutch East India Company

in Ceylon.”

No. 49.—1898. | PROCEEDINGS. 175

Resolved,—That the Paper be accepted and printed, and that the

Secretary do ascertain the cost of reproducing the illustrations, in

order to find out if it is feasible for the Society to reproduce them.

7. Resolved,—That a General Meeting of the Society be held on a

date to be fixed by the Secretary subject to the President’s approval,

and that the business of the Meeting be the reading of the following

Papers :—

(1) Mr. F. H. de Vos’s translation of Wan Wezel’s manuscripts

on ‘“ Elephants in Ceylon.”

(2) Mr. A. E. Buultjens’ Paper on ‘“ Don Jeronimo de Azevedo,

Governor of Ceylon, 1594-1611 a.p.”

8. Mr. Senathi Raja gave notice of the following motion to be

brought at next Council Meeting :—‘‘ That the General Meetings of the

‘Society be held hereafter at 5 P.M. instead of 9 P.M.”

GENERAL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, August 20, 1898, 9 p.m.

Present :

- The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. Staniforth Green, Vice- | Mr. KE. R. Goonaratna.

President. Mr. E. EH. Green.

Mr. A. BE. Buultjens. Mr. P. E. Morgappah.

Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretary.

Visitors : four gentlemen.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of General Meeting held on June

25, 1898.

2. The Honorary Secretary announced the election of the following

Member since the last General Meeting : --

Mr. H. O. Barnard.

3. The Honorary Secretary read the following Paper :—

176 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV..

A PERTINENT ACCOUNT AND DETAILED DESCRIPTION

OF THE CHARACTER, NATURE, COITUS, AND

PRODUCTION OF ELEPHANTS IN THE GREAT

ISLAND OF CEYLON, WITH A FURTHER SKETCH

OF HOW THOSE BEASTS ARE TRACKED, CHASED,

AND CAPTURED IN THE WILD FORESTS; AND

ALSO HOW THEY ARE STALLED AND TAMED AND

SOLD ON ACCOUNT OF THE HON. DUTCH EAST

INDIA CO., compiled and published, according to the

knowledge which can he derived in respect thereof, not

only from one’s daily experience, but from other clear

proof presented to us, and from our own observations,

by Cornelis Taay van Wezel,’ Acting “ Gezaghebber ” of

the ‘“‘Commandement” of Galle, also “* Land-drost ” and.

“6 Hoofd” over the lands of Matara, Ao. 1'718.

Translated from the Dutch by F. H. pE Vos, Barrister-at-Law.

NOTWITHSTANDING that the well known Plinius in his

time had undertaken a treatise on, and description of, many

strange and rare animals found in various lands and parts

of the world, and amongst them the elephants found in

various regions, yet I being incited to it by a strange fancy

will take the trouble to give a fuller account of the aforesaid

great beasts, and publish the same for the delectation of

those curious in these matters, seeing that I, by a close

investigation into, and experience of, these matiers, have

-yemarked and found that the aforesaid author has made

some mistakes, as will be seen on a comparison of these pages.

with the description of the aforesaid Plinius. Butin order not

to delay the reader by a reference to those points on -which

Plinius and I differ, I shall proceed to treat of what has.

No. 49.—1898.] THE CEYLON ELEPHANT. 177

come within my observation by remarking, in the first

place, that it is sufficiently acknowledged and known to all

the world that the elephants are the largest quadrupeds

known to man, being by some held to be the largest of all

animals. But if there be any hesitation to accept this as

true however, although in point of artfulness and natural

' cunning the elephants do not come up to other wild beasts,

suchas foxes,monkeys, &c., yet that the elephants are exceed-

ingly docile are found by many living and clear proofs, for

they are used by many Indian potentates and princes, not

only for purposes of ceremonial and show, but also in war, to

injure the enemy by means of heavy long iron chains, which

they swing about so lustily with their trunks that many are

knocked down and killed thereby.

Elephants are also kept and used in the courts of many

Indian kings and princes only to show their power and

majesty to foreigners and their own subjects; for they

seem to place and set in this a special honour and glory,

the elephants being, in the Court of the Emperor of Ceylon

or King of Kandy, on the arrival or departure of any

ambassadors, drawn up in a double circle, as is customary

in the army before princes and exalted personages, without

inany way seeking by this comparison to show any similarity

the one to the other.

These elephants in Kandy were not only kept and used

for show and honour, but also as executioners,” to put to

death criminals, for those guilty of treason or other serious,

nay even trivial, offences were thrown before the elephants,

who in no time tear and crush these unfortunate men with

their tusks and feet, and sometimes seizing them in the

middle with their trunks they throw them up perpendi-

cularly, catch them with their tusks, and then kill them—a

fearful and horrible sight, fit to deter all onlookers from

all evil designs. These aforesaid elephants are specially

taught and instructed in this, being quick and dexterous in

this business of carrying out the wishes and orders of their

masters.

178 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Moms xXVe

In addition to this, the elephants were taught various

tricks for the amusement of those who take pleasure

therein, viz., the raising of the trunk, kneeling on their

forelegs to all appearance of reverence, the parrying of blows.

with the trunk and feet, and various other drolleries,? which

I shall not mention here; and I begin nowto duly carry out

my undertaking and give a clear and concise account of the

subject of this Paper.

The coitus and propagation of these large animals take

place in the same way as other beasts, without any difference,.

January and February being the ordinary seasons when

they become “must,” and they are seldom seen to come

together outside these months, although it sometimes

happens.

- When the elephants are with young they, only get in milk

about the seventh month, and then their dugs drop a bit

and begin to increase in size; and they begin to procreate

when they are fifteen to sixteen years old, not earlier, but,

if anything, later, when they are fully developed, never

getting more than one young at atime; but how often an

elephant drops its young cannot be stated with any

certainty.

It is indeed wonderful and hardly credible what little

milk elephants that have given birth to young give. For

although one would think that such great beasts would, as.

compared with other animals, give a large quantity of milk

to rear their young, yet it is found that they scarcely give

out more than a canful at a time. It cannot therefore be

conceived how such beasts can be kept up and nourished

with such little nutriment. But it should be considered

that the milk of the elephant is very fatty and potent,

excelling in this respect that of all other known animals, as

has been found by experience, for otherwise the young

could not live and would necessarily die of hunger and

thirst, it being affirmed by many Sinhalese as the truth that

an elephant just born becomes quite strong and active in

three days on a little elephant’s milk and honey given to it

No. 49,—1898.| THE CEYLON ELEPHANT. 179

of a morning. But this should be looked upon as a mere

story. But itis well known and certain that the kings of

Kandy have been in the habit from a long time, when they

wish to blind any criminals, to tie a piece of cloth soaked

in sulphur and elephant’s milk round their eyes, when they

become incurably blinded in less than half or three-quarters

of an hour. It ought also to be remarked that the elephant’s

milk is not quite white, but blueish, the young taking suck

about three or four times a day, but very little at a time,

without being at the dugs very long. Itis also found that

the tusked young remain some months longer at the dugs

than the alias and she-elephants, who generally cease to

suck about the fifth year.

An elephant’s period of gestation‘ is fully a year or twelve

months, after which it is delivered of its young in a manner

_ which sufficiently indicates to man the wonderful prescience

with which Nature has endowed these wild beasts. For

the mother, feeling that the time has arrived to be delivered

of its young, goes down on her hind legs in order to shorten

the fall and obviate danger of injury, and doing her best

to give birth to her young; and as soon as the young is

born, it begins stroking it gently and softly with the trunk

and bringing it to the dugs, it being necessary to note here

that the udders of an elephant are not like other animals,

behind, but have been placed by Nature between or close to

the fore legs.

When an elephant brings forth before the appointed time

the young is covered with a sort of net or membrane, which

the mother (to the amazement of man) knows how to gently

and softly remove with its trunk without causing any pain

or hurt to the young, in which case the young beasts

sometimes die, but, on the other hand, sometimes live and

grow.

A young elephant when born is found to be generally

about 12 cobidos® (22 Rhenish feet) high and 25 to 23 cobidos

long, furnished with tolerably long hair over the entire body.

But after some time the said hair falls off, except at the end

180 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

of the tail, where a tuft remains, serving as a special sign

of beauty, by which the Indians and lovers of elephants set

great store. But how many inches an elephant grows a

year cannot be exactly stated, nor can any certain informa-

tion be derived regarding this matter. But I must here

state that I have seen that the beasts who have been in the

stalls for 3, 4, yea 8, 10, to 12 months, have grown 1, 2, 4, 7,

yea 10 and 11 inches, ?.e., young and not fully developed

beasts; but seeing that this growth is not the same in all

cases, nothing can be stated with certainty in respect thereof.

When a she-elephant with calf dies before the latter is

able to eat leaves or other hard food, it is kept up and

nourished with cansje,® being watery cooked rice with some

jaggery balls or black sugar, by which sometimes the lives

‘of these little beasts are spared, and afterwards they are put

to other food, although in most cases (if they are quite too

young) they languish and die.

Further, it seems strange to note the evident sorrow and

grief which cow-elephants manifest on the death of their

young, and it is often noticed and remarked that they (so to

speak) weep bitterly and shed tears, stroking the dead. body

with their trunks, without taking any food till they them-

selves die, or have quite forgotten their young.

The elephants like all other animals are subject to various

diseases, maladies, and ills, for which all necessary remedies

for their recovery are resorted to by the doctors, as purga-

tives, syringing, bleeding, lancing of abscesses, appostu-

mation (cupping ?), and otherwise. And the ulceration

or wounds (which are sometimes caused by binding fast

ropes to the four feet and neck and otherwise) are cured

by large tufts made of cocoanut husk or rags soaked in

a sort of lotion or oil (according to the nature of the

accident), being bound various times a day. And wicks

of cloth are inserted into the wound; and it cannot be

omitted to be stated here that. most of these medicines

are generally made in various ways, of green and dried

_ drugs, roots, and shrubs, found in Ceylon in the jungles

No. 49.—1898.] THE CEYLON ELEPHANT. 131

or thickly-grown woods and adjoining fields. And it-

remains to be considered here that when elephants

have a film or any other trouble in the eye and cannot be

treated in consequence of their fury and rage, a sort of

syringe is used to squirt the medicine into the eyes and

thus to bring about their recovery.

If an elephant is bitten and injured by avenomous snake

without its being noticed, we can know it by the looseness

of the hair, which then begins to fall and come off, in which

case the wedderala or physician is brought into requisition,

and he at once applies the necessary remedies to cure the

said beast, and recovery generally takes place if the

remedies are ready at hand and applied at once, otherwise

such elephants run a risk and generally die.

After close investigation and much experience it has been

ascertained that the elephant (except in the case of death by

accident) can live from 100 to 110, sometimes even to 120

years, when they languish and die of nothing but old age.’

lt is also necessary to point out in this place that if an

elephant is down with any malady or accident, it seldom

rises again, but generally remains lying thus till it dies, so

that all hopes are given up when elephants are reduced to

this condition.

The elephants found in various parts of india are of

various castes or kinds, which have the following names,

viz., Panderye, Tambelye, Pingelye, Gandeye, Mangelye,

Hemeye, Oepasatye, Satdantye, Calewockeye, and Gangeye ;

but of these we have in Ceylon the first four castes, which

are stronger and more spirited than the last two, and weaker

than the other four kinds. But as regards the propagation

of the species, there is no difference between the casies, and

nothing further need be said on this point.

The largest elephants caught and tamed in Ceylon are

from 9 to 94 Rhenish feet ; for although larger elephants are

found in the forests of other countries, those of Ceylon are

better taken care of and esteemed,® being generally more

docile and quicker at learning things than those from

182 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vous Sav.

Aatchin, Siam, Tamasserye, and Aracean or other regions,

so that the merchants who yearly negotiate with the East —

India Company for elephants pay a large sum for those

from Ceylon, as will be shown at length hereafter.

Elephants are often “baptized ”® with the name of

holbwiken (lit. hollow stomachs, 7.e., gluttons), and this for

good reason, as they must continually eat by night and day,,

except during the short intervals of sleep, without their

hunger being in any way appeased, having a great heat and

boiling in the stomach, by reason whereof what they eat is

in a short time, and sometimes in less than a quarter of an

hour, sufficiently digested and passed in the usual way.

And in order that one should not doubt the truth of this,

it should be stated here that it has often been observed that

when they have swallowed whole, without breaking them,

a certain kind of round fruit called bolanges!® and slime

apples, itis known in Ceylon that the shells of the fruits

(little less than the little finger in thickness) are found to

have been passed quite empty without any kernel in them,

the same being digested in a short time, notwithstanding

that the shell being so hard one would have thought it

impossible that what was contained in it should be absorbed

in so short a time.

When the elephants are in the stables they are fed on

pisang trees (arecanut), branches of the clappus (cocoanut)

trees, and all sorts of grass. But in the jungle they eat

besides nely (paddy) and other fine grain, also various kinds

of branches and leaves called in the Sinhalese language

panakolle, kaylewel, patnoege, oeggas, mandoewel, annekas-

kolle, and other kinds too numerous to enumerate here,

and of little avail to satisfy the curiosity of the reader.

Therefore I shall touch on other points, and say that as the

elephants have to be continually eating to satisfy their

hunger, so it is no wonder that they drink a large quantity

of water in proportion to the food which they consume in

such quantity ; and I have seen with my own eyes an

elephant drink fifty cans of water ata time. It remains also

No. 49.—1898.] THE CEYLON ELEPHANT. 183.

to be remarked here that wild elephants in the jungle drink

water twice a day, viz., in the morning and evening, going

for that purpose to certain rivers, streams, and other watering

places. But in the stalls they are not allowed to drink

more than once a day, that is, when they are brought to the

river and washed, when they swell themselves as much as

Nature will let them, without being in any way hindered

thereby.!?

As regards the period during which elephants can go

without food or drink, it may be stated, for the satisfaction

of those who are fond of the elephant, that these elephants

have been found by experience to go without water at most

for three days, and can remain longer without food, but by

remaining long without food or drink they languish and

die of weakness, which, regarding their hungry and thirsty

nature, which is great, is not to be wondered at.

And as all living creatures have their times of sleep

and wakefulness, so elephants, like many other quadrupeds,

sleep stretched out, but not longer than an hour or hour

and a half in the evening, when they rise again and refresh

themselves with eating, and afterwards go to sleep again

about morning, but not for more than an hour at most, so

that these beasts generally sleep from two and a half to

three hours a day, sometimes also resting during the day, but

seldom, and never longer than half an hour, sometimes less

if they are not very hungry or otherwise, for they seem to

prefer eating to sleeping. —

These elephants have also great power in the tooth, and

are strong in carrying loads, for they have been seen to

crack with their teeth a hard cocoanut in pieces as if it

were a hazelnut. And they bear on their shoulders a burden

of 1,200 pounds weight and go about with ease. And the

noise and cry of these elephants is so great and piercing

that the earth seems to tremble in consequence, and when

heard at night of a sudden is enough to frighten the boldest

man, especially when their cry is followed by an echo in the

dark jungle. But it is wonderful what small eyes they

184 JOURNAL, R.A.8. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

have in proportion to their bodies, for they are not larger

than the eyes of an ordinary horse, from which one would

conclude that they are not so sharp-sighted as other beasts

in seeing things ata distance. And as regards their pace,

I shall state here that, although they are bulky and heavy

beasts, they have been found to go eight to nine miles ina

day, although such journeys have to be undertaken in the

morning and evening, when the heat of the sun can hinder

them least, for otherwise they would run the risk of being

overcome by the great heat of the sun.= Therefore, when

such beasts are taken from one place to another care should

be taken to note this, in order to avoid all inconvenience.

lt is remarkable also that these elephants are more quick at

turning round towards the right than the left, so that those

who are pursued by these animals in the jungle should

take the opportunity of turning to the left to avoid danger

and get out of the scrape.

And although one would think that elephants in conse-

quence of their heavy bodies would find difficulty in saving

themselves from drowning in deep water, the contrary is

the case. But our observation tells us that when these

beasts are in a healthy state they can swim a quarter of a

mile ina strange and wonderful manner. For, generally,

there is seen only a part of the trunk through which they

breathe and blow out the water, but sometimes the head is

above and the body hidden, and it cannot be said for

certainty whether they take in any water whilst swimming.

And although an elephant is very strong and able to do

much injury, yet it is not savage by nature like many other

wild beasts, which can never or seldom be tamed or

governed, and always preserve their natural instincts. But

elephants, on the contrary (although caught full-grown), are

so tractable and obedient in a short time that they can be

quietly and easily led and managed as one likes, yea, it has

been found that these great beasts are so frightened and

tremble at hard words of abuse that they appear to wish it

‘understood that they are not used tothem. And although

No. 49.—1898.] THE CEYLON ELEPHANT. 185

many ignorant people will scarcely believe this, I, who have

seen this with my own eyes, can testify to it.!¢

But I must not forget to mention here that elephants

during the breeding season become quite wild and violent,

and great care should be taken of them during this period, —

by having them tethered with strong ropes or iron chains to

strong trees or posts till their fury and natural impulses

cool down, in order to prevent many sad accidents which

might, and often do, arise therefrom if they are not secured

in time, or before one begins to know that they are not to be

trusted. This change in them can be discovered by an oily

secretion in the hollows next to or above the eyes, which

lasts so long as the desire to mate lasts.” Butaftera certain

time this ceases, and they are again tame and tractable as

they were before they became “ must.” It is wonderful to

notice the honour and respect paid by the alias and cow-

elephants to the tuskers, so much so that they gladly allow

the little tuskers to take suck from them, although they

belong to other mothers, but why there should be this

preference is not permissible to be explained here.

In Ceylon there are found few elephants with large and

long tusks, with which the cows are never furnished, and

most bulls have no other teeth than those in their mouth for

necessary use, and these are “baptized” by the Sinhalese

and Company’s officers “alias,”!® to distinguish them from

those which are, as said before, furnished with tusks.

The heaviest elephant tusks found in Ceylon within the

memory of man have been found to be each about 75 to

80 pounds in weight, which is not much compared with the

weight of those found in Africa, America, and other parts

of the world; for these are often bigger, thicker, and

heavier than those in Ceylon. But as to the use to which

tusks are put I shall make no mention of it here, seeing

that it is well known and is outside the scope of this Paper.

But as a matter of special observation I shall state here the

requisite qualities of the full-grown elephant caught for the

service and pleasure of the Emperor of Ceylon and King of

186 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

Kandy, and also those most suitable to the trade of the Hon.

Company. The first kind aforesaid, most difficult to get and

hence most prized, must have snow-white eyes, the apples of

which are of a yellowish colour, the forehead spotted white,

and two outstretched tusks of even length, the right being a

little longer than the left, the trunk and tail reaching the

ground, eighteen! white and clear nails in the four feet, viz.,

five and four en each forefoot and hindfoot respectively, the

back running like that of a wild pig, and the ear whole. This

is sufficient in the eyes of the king. But the elephants

caught for the trade of the Company need only have their

ears untorn, hair in the tail, and as many nails on each foot

as stated above, without regard to the colour of the nails or

eyes. On the other hand, all animals which are quite old,

with ears damaged and with stumpy tails, and which have

seventeen or less nails, are considered worthless, as being

unfit for trade, and merchants at once turn away their faces

from them, or offer very low prices for them.

We have sufficiently touched on the character of the

elephant and how they breed, and shall now proceed to

discuss the elephant hunt and the coraal or snare by which

these animals are caught in parts of Matara,

The coraal*® or trap (which the accompanying sketch

indicates as a flat plot of ground)* has two wings, No. 1 called

Rewoelwette in Sinhalese, and three divisions with names,

Welgalle No. 2, Kelinagaale No. 3, and Hirregaale No. 4.

' The first division, wherein the two wings (No. 1) are fixed,

is generally and sometimes more than 500 roods in cireum-

ference or less, according as the master of the hunt finds

the place suitable and the elephants hunted are great in

number, and the second coraal is half as large, but the last

(No. 4) is only 8 ft. broad and 4 to 6 roods long, and there are

four drop-gates (No. 5) at the enclosure, which stand bet ween

the two wings, also one drop-gate between the first and

the second division (Nos. 2 and 3), together with one more

* Not reproduced.— Hon. Sec.

No. 49.—1898,.] THE CEYLON ELEPHANT. 187

‘between the second and last division (Nos. 3 and 4). The

enclosure round the coraal, or which constitutes the coraal

proper, is made of heavy trees and posts tolerably close to

each other, being 16 ft. to 18 ft. high and 3 to 4 ft. thick.

These posts are driven about three-quarters of a fathom into

the ground, and have generally four, five, or six cross-beams

about 2 ft. above each other strongly bound with jungle

creepers, and outside this coraal there is ata distance of

each rood a support which lies diagonally across the enclosure

to resist the rush of the elephanis.

When the season arrives toorganize the hunt, people

_ {specially used for this purpose called Waggekarreas or spies)

are sent to the jungles to find out where most of the elephants

are to be found, which is done with necessary silence, and

when they have made their report, preparations are begun

for the hunt. But before I proceed to describe such hunt,

I must here state shortly that the elephants are generally

found in herds of from five, ten, to fifteen and twelve or

more in the jungles, and it is seldom that they are found one

or two alone, unless they are ill-tempered beasts known by

the name of ronkedoors or mischief-makers (/¢¢. snorters),?!

who graze alone and separate from the herd. :

If a herd of elephants is separated from the rest in

the jungle, one should set to work in order to enclose them

all as it were ina pentagon, as appears clearly from the

hereto annexed plan. The elephants being thus surrounded,

allthe herds are now driven to the middle of the appointed

place, where they eventually meet, when the part of the

place marked A and Bis broken up and is brought to the

two furthest ends of the wings C D, to make the elephants

enter the coraal or snare.

When the elephants are thus driven within the wings

they should be pursued with great uproar and beating of

tamblyntyes, or native drums, with the discharge of guns,

with weapons, the burning of torches, and carrying of burn-

ing pots on the head, and then from one end of the wing to

the other, viz., along the line F F, great trees and jungle are

188 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). . [Vou. XV.

cut to a great distance to prevent the animals from breaking

through and escaping.

The elephants being now enclosed within the two wings

C D, are driven into the first (No.1), and afterwards into the

maal coraal (No. 2), and from the maal coraal into the

trave (No. 3), the furthest end of which is, in such a case,

strengthened with cross-beams and well secured to prevent

escape, each beast that comes in here being at once secured

by strong cross-beams from behind the body, so that it can

go neither backward nor forward, and when four to five are

caught they are brought out one by one.

But as I shall have to say something about this hunt at

the end of this Paper, I should state here that the same

requires great trouble and practice, and is well worth seeing

to one who is fond of such things, notwithstanding. the

discomforts and dangers often attendant thereon, for it is

wonderful how men play with these strong and wild beasts

without showing any fear, although sometimes accidents

do occur and many people are killed, but every possible

precaution is taken against such accidents.

The elephants who are thus imprisoned in the trave and

secured by cross-beams are closely examined, and should

any great defects be observed in them which cannot be

easily remedied, these beasts are allowed to escape into the

woods, for otherwise they would have to be kept without

being used for many years, and fed to the great expense

of the natives.

And now to show how elephants are caught in the

dominion of the King of Kandy, it must be stated at first

that those who go to the forest for that purpose (consisting

generally of from fifteen to twenty persons), when they

meet a fine and fit beast, hide behind a great tree until they

can get an opportunity to put a noose round one of its hind

feet, which being done they keep it always fast bound to a

tree when the beast begins to move, so that the beast find-

ing much hindrance finally gets tired and worn out without

being able to make much resistance, after which the said

‘No, 49.—1898.] THE CEYLON ELEPHANT. 189

elephant is tied to two hunting elephants and brought to the

stalls and tamed. These nooses are made of strips of deer

hide, which being twisted when damp and soft are found to

become afterwards very strong and almost unbreakable. But

in ancient times even in the Company’s dominion there was

another way of catching elephants, viz., by pits expressly

dug for the purpose and carefully covered with thin sticks,

leaves, and sand, in consequence of which the elephants can-

not be aware of these pits when they are quietly driven to

them until they fall into them. They are left in there some

days until they are reduced to submission, through hunger

and thirst, after which they are taken out of the pits and

brought to the stalls. But as many beasts died in con-

sequence of the heavy fall into the pits, this way of catching

elephants was disapproved, and as a consequence has been

given up these many years.

To take an elephant out of the trave one must first tie to

each side of his neck a hunting elephant with five to six

strong ropes, so that the ropes reach the extreme limits of the

aforesaid stall, and thereafter the cross-beams at the end of

the stall are drawn out and, as before, a rope is tied to each

hind leg of the beast, which ropes are fastened to two high

posts with three or four coils. The beastis then drawn out

by veering out the rear ropes gradually, the two ropes behind

slackened from outside, at the same time tying the beast

close to the hunting elephant. And aiter it is brought to

the stall, where there are two supports so far apart from

each other that an elephant can easily put his head between

them, and also a cross-beam which hangs close to the

aforesaid supports, about two cobidos or less from the

ground.

After an elephant has with the help of the hunting

elephant been thus brought into the stall, and afterwards

behind the aforesaid supports, he is allured with grass and

other leaves so far forwards that he comes to put his neck

between the aforesaid two posts. The cross-beam is then

drawn up to touch the lower part of the neck, and at the

28—98 H

190 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

same time two ropes are attached to each support under the

cross-beam, and the neck thus secured that the coil goes

over the same under the cross-beam and round the supports,

after which the neck is tied in the same way with two

windings of rope, the end thereof being between the two

supports drawn up and made secure to a beam. The two

fore feet have each to be tied fast with a rope to the afore-

said supports, and there is yet another rope so close to this

that it is about a hand’s breadth from the others. The two

hind feet are also first tied together in the same manner

with two ropes, and to each of them are attached two other

ropes, the ends of which are tied to two ropes standing on

each side.

An elephant thus stalled is keptawake night and day, and

always fed on grass and other food, and also untied once a

day and brought to the water with the hunting elephants,

not only to be refreshed and watered, but also to be washed

and cleansed, they being taught in the meantime, on being

shown the hook, to le on the ground on their paunch, and

to raise their feet, and carry a man on their back. The cuts.

caused to the neck and feet by the ropes are treated to

lotions and liniments as stated before. But if they have

any internal disease, remedies are prepared against this

in the hollowed piece of an arecanut tree and thus

administered, and in other ways according to circumstances.

When an elephant has become tolerably tame and docile, he

is stalled as follows: Having loosened all the aforesaid

ropes and removed the cross-beam and the two supports, the

fore right foot and hind left foot, or vice versd, are each tied.

with two or three ropes to a post 3 or 4 ft. distant, so that

the beast stands in the middle of the stall without moving

to the right or left. 3 |

Having often spoken before of the hunting elephants used

for bringing the newly-captured elephants out of the coraal

into the stall and daily to water, it remains to be informed

the inexperienced reader that these hunting elephants are

made up of all kinds of defective and unsaleable elephants,

No. 49.—1898.] THE CEYLON ELEPHANT. 191

tuskers, alias, and cows, who after a length of time have

become quite tame and have been properly taught how to

treat their comrades between them and induce them to do

their duty, for which reason these hunting elephants have

from a long time been called zzelverkoopers” (soul sellers)

by the Company’s servants ; but if tuskers are used for this

purpose, the tusks are sawn off close to the snout and kept

sawn yearly, in order to prevent them from digginginto the

wild beasts and injuring them.

The means or instruments which the cornax” or. riders

use to guide and regulate the aforesaid beasts consists only of

two iron hooks, provided with points, and long sticks or

wooden handles, of which the elephant is much afraid, not

being able to endure the pricking or the tickling and

thumping under the jaw bones, so that they in such cases

utter a loud cry.

The servient people and servants of the Hon. Com- ©

pany used in the elephant hunt are of various castes, viz.,

Lascoryns, Baddanas, Welkareas, Wagekareas, and villagers;

but of these, only the three first-named get maintenance or

support on paddy or rice, and the villagers on the contrary

get no compensation or reward and are bound to help in

the hunt, the elephant hunt costing only in paddy or rice

for the support of the labourers, generally amounting to

300 parras or 4 lasts. Therefore, the Hon. Company need

only incur very little expense, except providing a quantity

of cayer rope to tie the elephants with, which is not of

much account.

For further understanding the subject, it is necessary to

state here what kinds of servants and people are employed

in catching and stalling the elephants, and to add a short

account of their duties according to the services which they

are bound to perform from their birth, viz. :—

EKibandene Vidane is called the master of the hunt.

Gaysenaike, first chief of the elephant stalls, with his

dependants.

Wederale, physician of the elephant.

H 2

192 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). { VOL. XV

Araatse, overseer of the elephant stalls in the absence

of the Gaysenatke.

Aatjes were also used as overseers to see that everything

was all right.

Baddanas tie the trave and drive the elephants from the

bushes into the coraal. They have also to confine the

animals in the trave with ropes. :

Welkareas must cut creepers and deliver them for tying

the coraals.

Wagekareas, spies who go about the jungle, count the

elephant herds, disclose matters of importance: how many

beasts are found in each herd, and where they really are.

Pannikeas are minor chiefs with some cornax under them.

Cornax are overseers and riders of elephants.

Dourias and Tanterias are used to tie the wild elephants

and also to control the hunting elephants.

Panneas have to bring grass and cocoanut leaves and

provide all other food. :

Olias are used for the preparation and application of

medicines for the elephants suffering with internal com-

plaints or external injuries.

So it can be seen what different kinds of people are neces-

sary to be maintained for the service of the elephant, so

that I shall not further speak on this point.

Most of the elephants which come into the hands of the

Company are soldin Jaffnapatnam, in consequence of the good

prices current there, established by the chief Government

for the information of its servants, for which purpose the

merchants of Golconda and other leading merchants on the

Coromandel Coast pay their money into the Company’s

treasury there and remit by bill to Jaffnapatnam to be paid

in elephants.24- The valuation of these great beasts is

accurately regulated, and their height, figure, and fine points

are carefully noted, as their prices vary a great deal, for

the slightest defects cause a diminution in the price, as the

merchants are very hard to please. But the tuskers are

generally very dear, and are sometimes sold for 2,800

No. 49.—1898.] THE CEYLON ELEPHANT. 193

rixdollars of 48 Dutch stuivers each, or for more of course if

they are good big beasts without any faults or natural defects.

But on the other hand, the small toothless elephants are

valued at 100 to 200 or 300 rixdollars each, which price

gradually increases to 3,0CO rixdollars, according to the

quality of the beast as stated before. But at all events the

bull-elephants are more prized than the cows, as the Hon.

Company yearly makes considerable profit by the sale of

elephants in Ceylon, and the more so, as the expenses of

catching them are not heavy, seeing that the huntsmen and

others employed in the hunt have to be satisfied only with

the food they get, without any claim for the least recompense

for their services, seeing that they have been conquered by

the sword and are enslaved to the lord of the land, as has

been before stated when the expenses of the hunt were

referred to.

When any elephanis have been selected and finally bought

by the merchants they are branded with hot irons on the

rump with a mark, in order that they may not be fraudu-

lently sold again, and to prevent disputes among the

merchants, for each knows the marks with which his

elephants have been branded. Some merchants are, how-

ever, in the habit of hanging boards with marks thereon

on the necks of the elephants bought by them, and thus

avoid the branding. But as such boards are easily removed

and difficulties arise therefrom, this method is seldom

followed, and branding as aforesaid is adopted for greater

security.

When the merchants have thus bought the aforesaid

elephants from the Hon. Company, and have no occasion

to send the same at once to the Coromandel Coast, either

for lack of boats or otherwise, the beasts remain at their

own risk in the stalls till they are removed. In such Cases

the Hon. Company suffers no loss, but in some cases a helping

hand is in justice given to these merchants.

And as I have spoken of cobidos in various places, so it is

necessary, in order to a better understanding, to say that a

194 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XV.

cobido is a lineal measure of 16 Dutch inches or 14 Rhenish

feet, by which the elephants are measured to the first hump

on the neck right over the forefeet. But to prevent all

disputes and cause a proper measurement to be taken, a

long pole of from seven to eight cobidos is used. It is made

to stand perpendicularly on level ground by the side of the

elephant, and another is placed horizontally on the hump,

so that thereby the proper height is ascertained and the price

regulated accordingly without prejudice either to vendor

or vendee.

Besides the aforesaid, there is much to be said about the

elephants, but as this Paper has already become longer than

I expected J shall pass by the rest, and conclude this account

with the hope that the reader will be satisfied with what I

have written.

4. ‘The Chairman read the following—

NOTES.

By F. H. Mopper.

1 Cornelis Taay van Wezel was Commandeur of Galle (circa 1714-19).

He was married to Johanna van Rhee, who was born at Negapatam

on May 19, 1668, and died July 15,1719, (See Lapidarium Zeylanicum,

plate 47 ; cf. also plates 9 and 10.)

- ? Tusks as Weapons of Offence.—See Journ. R.A.S., C.B., 1889, vol.

XL, p. 375, where Saar relates how Cornelis Salvegad, of Utrecht,

standard-bearer, was ordered by the King of Kandy to be slain

by the elephants for assaulting his captain. The Dutch edition, 1671,

Amsterdam, contains at p. 46 an illustration of this incident.

Knox, in describing the execution of criminals by the state elephants

of the former Kings of Kandy, says “ they will run their teeth (tusks)

through the body, and then tear it in pieces and throw it limb from

limb.” He gives a pictorial illustration of this mode of execution.

But Tennent, on the authority of the Kandyan chiefs whom he

consulted on the subject, did not think that the tusks were designed

to be employed offensively. The trunk and feet were used as weapons

of offence. (The Wild Elephant, pp. 16, 17.)

"3 Wolfs, in his Reizen naar Ceylon, p.118, relates some ; ¢.g., throwing

up aball and catching it ; undoing a parcel tied up with a handker-

chief.

4 The period of gestation is 629 days.

> Height—Perhaps a corruption of the Portuguese cubcto, a cubit.

Wolfs says that a newly-born elephant is not higher than an el.

No. 49.—1898.] THE CEYLON ELEPHANT. 195

Mr. Rowland Ward, in his Horn Measurements and Weights of the

Great Game of tie World, 1892, p. 248, gives the following interesting

particulars of elepLant feet :—

. Width at bottom, .

Circumference. Tee Cote: Habitat. Owner,

534 600 18 .. Ceylon... H. Storey

524 ots 17 le do. ... H. EH. Lindsay

524 ae 17 ed do. ... Rowland Ward’s

collection

514 sco ghe, Nee do. ».» Capt. C. Hill

50 Be 17 ae do. ... H.E. Lindsay

44 O8e 15 S86 do. bse algal os Gardene

434 aie Ney a bye do. a do.

It has been ascertained that the girth of the forefoot when the

‘pressure of the animal’s weight is exerted is exactly half the

perpendicular height of the elephant (see Baker’s Wild Beasts and

their;Ways, p. 19). According to this calculation the above instances

given by:Ward would be a low average for Ceylon. Tennent gives a

better average. I know of one animal, a well-known decoy of Kuruné-

gala, who*stood 11 ft. The weight of a baby elephant, when born,

is about 213 lbs.

° Kanje, rice broth; Sinhalese kenda. In Alewyn and Colle’s

Portuguese-Dutch Dictionary (1714) the word is given as Canja,

and defined as an “ Indische styfsel of pap van ryst gemaakt,” Indian

starch or porridge made of rice.

’ Age.—Wolfs, p. 108, knows of one that was in captivity fifty-one

years. Fleurens, in De la Longévite Humaine, pp. 82-89, conjectures

that the normal age of the elephant is 150 years. Tennent instances a

case of a decoy attached to the elephant establishment at Matara,

which the records found among the papers left by Col. Robertson (son

to the historian of Charles V.), who had a command in Ceylon in 1799,

proved to have served under the Dutch during the entire period of their

occupation, extending to upwards of 140 years; and it was said to

have been found in the stables by the Dutch on the expulsion of the

Portuguese in 1656.

_ Baker says that it is impossible to define exactly the limit of old age,

as there can be little doubt that captivity shortens the duration of life

to a great degree. Asan elephant cannot be fully developed in the

perfection of ivory until the age of forty, Baker accepts that age in a

wild animal as a starting point in life, and says that the term of

existence would be about 150 years. (Wild Beasts and ther Ways,

p. 20.)

Caste. — Hastisilpa, a Sinhalese work which treats of the ‘‘ Science of

Elephants,” describes with particularity their distinctive excellences

and defects and the castes to which they belong. For “ points of perfec-

éion ” of an elephant see Baker’s Wild Beasts and their Ways, p. 45.

196 | JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV..

®See Wolfs, p. 108; Albrecht Herport, in his Oostindische Reizen:

(Dutch ed., 1670); Cey. Lit. Reg., vol. I., p. 383, says the same.

® See Journ. R.A.S., C.B., vol. XI., No. 39, p. 352. In the Beknopte

Historie, p. 378, in speaking of certain elephants, it is said that the

voornemde holbuiken (the aforesaid gluttons) would follow.

10 Woodapple ; Sinhalese dimbul, or divul.

11 Baker says that no less than 600 Ib. of fodder is the proper

daily allowance for an elephant.

% Elephants are fed at about an hour before sunset and then taken:

to drink water before actual night.

3 Few animals suffer more from the sun’s rays than the elephant,

whose nature, says Baker, prompts it to seek the deepest shade.

The distance which an elephant can travel a day is grossly under-

estimated. According to Baker, the African elephant is capable of a

speed of fifteen miles an hour, which it can keep up for two hundred

or three hundred yards, after which it would travel at about ten miles

an hour, and actually accomplish the distance within that period.

The Asiatic elephant might likewise attain a speed of fifteen miles for

perhaps a couple of hundred yards, but it would not travel at a

greater pace than eight miles an hour, and it would reduce that pace

to six after the first five miles. (Wild Beasts and their Ways, p. 2.)

14The displacement of an elephant’s carcase is less than the

weight of water, although it swims so deeply immersed that it would

appear to float with difficulty.

15 Tt is difficult, says Baker, to describe the limit of an elephant’s.

swimming powers; this must depend upon many circumstances,

whether it is following the stream or otherwise, but the animal

can remain afloat for several hours without undue fatigue.

(Wild Beasts and their Ways, p. 25.)

16 For “‘ Elephant Language ”’ see articles by the annotator in the

Cey. Lit. Reg., vol. IV. |

17 Must is known among the Sinhalese as madda. The approach of

the “ must ” season is immediately perceived by the exudation, which

is of an oily nature, and somewhat resembles coal tar in consistence,

from a small duct on either temple. The “must” season varies:

from two to four months.

18 Aliydisthe genericterm for elephant. td (female, etinz) is atusker-

19 See Wolfs, p. 116, to the same effect.

2 Coraal: Kraal—For sketches of kraals and capture of elephants

see Albrecht Herport (Dutch ed., 1670), p.178 ; Baldeus (Ceylon ed.,.

1672), p.197 ; Valentyn (Ceylon), p.46 ; Ribeyro (Lee’s Trans.), p. 66 ;

Wolfs, p. 109.

The following chronological list, which sets out the different kraals

that have been held in the Island in the nineteenth century as far as:

No. 49.—1898.] THE CEYLON ELEPHANT. 197

it has been in the annotator’s power to cull the information, will be

interesting for reference :—

1800.—Kraal in Tangalla District. 1 Cordiner, 265.

1801.—At Toppu in Negombo District, ibed.

1820.—A battue near Kalé-oya, North-Western Province. Field

Sports and Adventures in Ceylon, by Lieut.-Colonel J. F.

Campbell, who was Commandant of Kurunégala.

1840.—At Pinkunuwalagala in Pandwala, organized by Mahara

Ratémahatmaya and Molligoda Adigar.

1845.—At Panawalagala, by Mahara Ratémahatmaya.

1846.—At Panawalagala, by the same Ratémahatmaya.

Uncertain.—Medagodagala, by the same Ratémahatmaya.

Uncertain.—Dumbukaduwegala, by the same!Ratémahatmaya. All

in the Three Koralés.

1846.—A kraal near Puttalam, organized by Mr. W. Morris, the

Chief Officer of the District. Tennent’s Natural History

of Ceylon, p. 235,

1847.—At Nellugolla, Kurunégala District, during the Government

of Lord Torrington. Tennent, vol. 2, p. 344 et seq.

In the latter forties At Kuruganmddaragala, organized by Idda-

malgoda Basnayaka Nilame and Ekneligoda Dissdwa.

In the fifties.—At Halpegala, by Iddamalgoda Basnayaka Nilame.

Do. At Karandanagala, by Iddamalgoda Basnayaka

Nilame.

Do. At Kahanatugala.

Do. At Galahingala. All by the same chieftain, in the’

Do. At Niriellagalla. Sabaragamuwa District.

Do. At Millantiyegala.

1850.—At Hatnagodagala, by Eheliyagoda Dissawa.

Uncertain.—At Yagamagala, by the same Dissawa.

1857.—At Nellugolla, on the banks of the Kimbulwana-oya,

Kurunégala District, during the administration of the

North-Western Province by Mr. E. L. Mitford, the first

Englishman to travel overland to Ceylon.

1859.—Nellugolla, Kurunégala District.

1860.—Ruwangirikanda, Kurunégala District. Resulted in a fiasco,

the elephants breaking through the line of beaters and

retreating to the forest. Some German Princes were

among those present at the kraal, and the disappointment

of the chase was made up for by the arduous work which

the extinguishing of a big conflagration afforded them,

their shelter taking fire.

198 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL XV.

In the sixties.—At Kewiliela-galaturegala, in the Ratnapura District,

organized by Iddamalgoda Basnayaka Nilame.

1862.—Dumbaragala, in the Ratnapura District, got up by Hon. W.

Hllawala.

1863.—Ebbawalapitiya, Kurunégala District. Sir(then Mr.) Richard

Cayley contributed charming letters to the Ceylon

Examiner descriptive of the kraal.

1864.—Mahallegalla, in the Three Kéralés, undertaken by Kheliya-

goda Dissawa.

Uncertain.—Mahinkandegala, by the same Dissawa.

Uncertain.—Maldeniyegala, by Mahara Ratémahatmaya.

1865.—Ayagamagalla, in the Ratnapura District,. by Hon. W.

. Ellawala.

1866.—Nellugolla, Kurunégala District. The late Mr. A. M. Fergu-

son, C.M.G., Senior Editor of the Ceylon Observer,

represented that paper, and his letters from kraal town

were deliciously graphic. See the appendix to his

“Souvenirs of Ceylon.” Sir Hercules Robinson (after-

wards Lord Rosmead) was present ; also Sir Bartle Frere,

then on a visit to the Island. One of the captives was,

in honour of the Governor, named Hercules.

For a reference to this kraal see The Antipodes and Round

the World; or Travels in Australia, New Zealand, Ceylon,

China, Japan, and California, by Alice M. Frere (Mrs.

Godfrey Clerk). Second edition, 1870, pp. 185 et seq.

The authoress (who was accompanied by her father, to

whom she dedicates her book, and was the guest of

Governor Robinson), had to leave before the kraal took

place. She writes: “It came off the day after our

departure, but was considered a great failure, as only five

elephants were kraaled that day instead of thirty. A

few more were taken the next day, but the sole excite-

ment appeared to have been the escape of one of the

tame elephants from his mahout, who, after rushing

about for some time in the crowd, was kraaled with the

wild ones.” (Page 191.) Notthe mahout, but the tame

elephant !

1870.—Kraal at Ebbawalapitiya, Kurunégala District, in honour of

the Duke of Edinburgh. Capper’s Duke of Edinburgh's

Visit to Ceylon contains a graphic account. At Labugama,

Ratnapura District, a kraal was got up in honour of the

Duke by the Hon. W. Ell4wala, Iddamalgoda Basnayaka

Nilame, and Ekneligoda Dissdwa.

In the seventies.— Véragamagala, Ratnapura District, organized by

Hon. W. Bllawala.

‘No. 49.—1898.] THE CEYLON ELEPHANT. 199

1871.—Talapatgulagala, Ratnapura District, by Hon. W. EHllawala.

1871.—At Tiheragama, in the Kurunégala District, organized by

Kadigawa Ratémahatmay4, and abandoned owing to some

disagreement among his confréres, and the manifestation

of ill-omens, one being that the palanquin which conveyed

Kadigawa, on his return after supervising some work

connected with the stockade, collapsed.

1875.—At Dehiowita, on the occasion of the visit of H. R. H. the

Prince of Wales, managed by the above three Chiefs. On

this occasion the Prince of Wales presented a medal

apiece tc Mahawalaténna Ratémahatmay4 and Hkneligoda

Dissawa, the Prince himself pinning the medals to the

breasts of these chieftains.

1882,—Magatenna, managed by the above three Chiefs on the

occasion of the visit of the Dukes of Clarence and York.

_ At Vévila.—By private funds of the Ratémahatmaya of Ratnapura

and managed by Hon. W. Hllawala, Ekneligoda Diss4wa, and

Mahawalatéenna Ratémahatmaya.

1883.—Niriellagalla, by Hon. W. Hllawala and Iddamalgoda.

Niriella, by Iddamalgoda Kumarihaémi.

Kukul Koralé, by Iddamalgoda Kumarihami and Delwala.

Panamuregala, by Maduwanwala and Hllawala. All in the

Ratnapura District.

1889-1898.—Seven kraals were held during this period at Panmure-

gala, by Maduwanwala and Hllawala.

1884.—Ebbawalapitiya, Kurunégala District. The late Sir William

Gregory was the guest of the Governor, Sir Arthur Gordon

(now Lord Stanmore). The former contributed an

admirable paper on ‘“Hlephant Kraals” to Murray's

Magazine for September, 1889, in which the function is

graphically described.

1886. —Kaikawala, Kurunégala District. An excellent account from

the pen of Mr. §. M. Burrows, C.C.S., appeared in Mac-

millan’s Magazine for January, 1888, under the title of

“ Something like a bag : some experiences of an Elephant

Kraal in Ceylon.” ;

1896.— Ebbawalapitiya, Kurunégala District. Foran account by the

annotator see Cey, Lit. Reg. iv., p. 194 et seq.

21“ Mischief-makers,’ lonkedoor, corresponds to what'is popularly

‘known as “rogue” elephant. Cf. Wolf’s Life and Adventures,

pp. 31-164: a male elephant who quarrels about the females “is

beat out of the field and obliged to go without a consort ; he becomes

furious and mad, killing every living creature, be it man or beast—and

200 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XV..

in this state is called Ronkedor, an object of greater terror to a traveller’

than a hundred wild ones.”’ Portuguese [oncador, “snorer.’’ This is

the term given by the Dutch to the “rogue” (afgeslagen, deserted

and cast away) elephant. See Haafner Heize tevoet door het Eiland

Ceilon (2ne druk), xix. and 52; Wolfs, p. 108. .

22 Those who obtained recruits for the service of the Dutch East.

India Company were also called by this name.

3 Cornax, Sin. Kurundyeka: from kuru, “elephant,” and nayaka,.

“chief.” See also Haajner, p. xiv. See Tennent’s Wild Elephant,

p. £22.

Most of the elephant-keepers belong to the Kuruvi class, which is

a distinct caste. There are, of course, exceptions. ‘‘ The Gajana-

yaka Nilame” (Elephant chief), as Davy points out, was the first

officer of the household department. His duty was to superintend

the people who had charge of the royal elephants, of whom a register

was kept by a subordinate officer called the ‘‘ Cooroonee (Kuruvi?)

lékam.” I believe ‘“ Kuruvi Mudaliy4r ” is a well-known title in the

low country. In the south, the title, I have been informed, fell into

disuse after the elephant hunts were abolished in that division of the

Island. Tennent speaks of the “Cooroowe Vidahn,” or “the head

of the stables,” standing in front of the wild elephants holding a long

stick with a sharp point.

The iron hook is called in Sinhalese henduwa or ankusa (according

to Haafner, p. xix, ankosjh), which is said to be fashigned after the

claw of the fabulous monster Etkandalihiniyd, the greatest enemy of

the elephant, who carries off ten of them at a time hooked to his power-

ful talons. In Oriental poetry it is written that the nose of a pretty

woman should be like an ankusa !

Kornak.—Mr. A. EB. Buultjens kindly furnishes me with the follow-

ing note :—‘This word is explained in an account of elephants.

where, at page 112, it is clear that the ‘Kornak’ was the hunter or

driver who sits on the tame elephant with his hook, with which he

directs the head of the beast on the way it should go. Kornak =

Jaager = driver or huntsman.” :

See Wolfs, p. 115. See also Memorie (December 3, 1679) of

Van Goens to Macare.

D. THE CHAIRMAN asked if they could ascertain the distance the

elephant was said to go in a day. The Paper just read gave the

distance as eight or nine miles: it might be a misprint for eighty or

ninety. :

6. The following Paper was then read by the author :—

ot Dash, De pr a[aads : ALB

Fee i Mn payne dUudcR Sou

oA = ¢ : Y

AG Y¥3up Se lagi es

ty oe Mant HDT

S Babe "Snatiag teh ee oe,

ae: Y, io ee < focsitey Case SY a

ree

“i Re

sotto hoor

j phe Grevo0

eae: WeucalY 3 Ba maga

aie ee

y eal ences TS SS ny hn

ie! Seg

ok ieee tea pare

/ ee Cronjpmius Ean

44 6 Aireg, dis

— so (oe ot [Hh

eo ee casa a

Sn haut

BAG E e a be

WS Fa nf Beas OG AR ? fon

aad yh a, JP Gee

ae Soha c-

5 make 39-(Htart a1, fom: 019, SOS) 6

ALLS bag wee se

2s 2

OES

Fei0 wee

is S)

A tons

Heres lan Ti je o

Pen A vy a0an , ftv oh Sm

ee ae >) ey

Sen / en soe

No. 49.—1898.] DON JERONIMO DE AZEVEDO. 201

DON JERONIMO DE AZEVEDO,

Governor of Ceylon from 1594 to 1611 A.D.

By A. E, BuuLTJens, B.A, Cantab.

[This Paper is based on a Dutch manuscript* of the early

part of the seventeenth century, purchased by me in

Holland. The manuscript is a translation into Dutch of a

Portuguese despatch from Philip I11., King of Spain, to Don

Jeronimo de Azevedo, Captain-General of the Conquest of

Ceylon.t The internal evidence as to the style of writing and

the formation of the letters points to the manuscript being

genuine and contemporaneous. ‘The manuscript, with my

transcription and translation, has been submitted to Dr.

W.G. Vandort, Mr. Fretidenberg the German Consul, Mr. F.

H. de Vos, and to Mr. R. A. Wennink, the Dutch Consul, and

I gratefully acknowledge my thanks for their corrections and

suggestions. The revision by Mr. de Vos has been specially

useful to me in the final preparation of the Paper. |

Transcription.

JONCKER GERONIMUS VAN AZEVEDO, Ick den Coninck doe

u hartelyck groeten, by u brieven, die het voorleden jaer

quaemen met de schepen, hebbe gesien sulcx ghy segt,

gedaen te hebben in de conqueste van het eylandt van

Ceylaon, naer de rebellie van de ingeboren oft naturellen

van die, ende de staet der selver naer de doot van den Tyran

Joncker Jan van Candia, ende van gelycke sulex ghy gedaen

hebt, gewaerschout zynde van twaelff schepen der rebellen

* See lithographed plate.

+ The corresponding letter to the Viceroy, Dom Martim Affonso de Castro,

in Portuguese, appears in Documentos Remettidos da India, tomo 1,

pp. 113, 114.

202 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XV.

van Hollandt, die de stadt van Columbo opeyschten en het

fort van Gale, ende van andere vier die daernae om de streeck

ghehouden hebben, ’t welck alles is corresponderende mets.

opinie ende satisfactie die ick van uwe persoone hebbe

ende den yver ende dapperheyt daer mede ghy ons dient,

ende naedemael de zaeken van dat eylandt soo different stant

hebbe vercregen, buyten ’t eene my was geadverteert doens

ick belastede met de conqueste stiltestaen, oft de conqueste

te suspenderen, vindet seer goet (my conformerende met.

uw goetduncken oft advys) dat deselve conqueste gevordeert

werd, Ende alsoo scryve ick aen den Viceroy, ende belaste

hem deselve te voorderen ende te helpen in alles, soo veel

de saeken aldaar’t selve sullen toelaeten ende dat hy de

conclusie van die sal procureren, waerom ick particulierlyck

van u het effect van desen verhope, ende desen volgende

recomandere ick u seer ernstelyck, dat ghy dese zaeke wilt

behertighen ende tot uwe last nemen, houdende u voorsekert,,

dat ick tot dien respect ’t selve sal tot mynen dienst nemen,,.

ende rekenen sulex ghy daerhinne sult doen, om daer

voeren u grootelick te eern ende begiften soo belaest

mogelick sal wesen, ende alsoo den Bischop van Cochin met

syne authoriteyt ende presentie sal behulpelick wesen tot de

zaeken van de conqueste, animerende de soldaten, ende hun

persuaderende met avancementen, die ick boven de ordinary

van hunne depechen sal doen in de repartitie van de landen

van dat eylandt, ick screyve hem dat hy tot dat effect sal

passeren naer Columbo, my oock daer toe moverende de

consideratie van de particuliere vrintschap, ende goede

correspondentie, die ick verstaen: hebbe tusschen u beyden

te wesen, ende van gelycks belaste ick aen den Viceroy dat

hy op dat eylandt sal senden de meeste Christenen van Sant

Thomas ende van andere quartieren, die hy sal connen

becommen beneffens eenighe getrouwde Portugeesen met

hunne vrouwen ende eenighe wees meyskens, om aldaer te

trouwen met soldaten, die my aldaer dienen, onder hun

deelende eenighe landen daermede zy hun behelpen ende

onderhouden connen, ende dat hy ter executie sal stellen

- No. 49.—1898.] DON JERONIMO DE AZEVEDO. 203

sulex ick geordoneert hebbe belanghende een armey van ses

fusten die ick begeer aldaer op de custe van het eylandt haer

sal onthouden daerhinne geadveerten* drye fusten van

Manar, omme de ingeborenen oft naturellen (die buyten

onse obedientie staen) de comercie ende handelinge in alle

manieren, omme dies wille dat dit grootelick sal helpen

ende facilitern de conclusie van de conqueste hoewel het

principael betrouwen ’t welck ick hebbe dat deselve in corten

tyt geeyndicht sal worden, is in uwer yver clouckheyt ende

verstant ende van sulex gedaen is, ende mocht voertduren

suit my seer particulierlyck advertern.

Gescreven tot Madrid adj 27 January a° 1607. Onder-

teekent den coninck noch lager voor den Capiteyn-Generael

van de conqueste van Ceylaon. Anrique de Sousa op de

superscriptie stont by den coninck den Joncker Geronimus

van Azevedo Capiteyn-Generael van de Conqueste van

Ceylaon.

Translation.

To Don Jeronimus de Azevedo.

I, the King, send you hearty greetings.

By your despatches which came last year with the ships,

I have seen what you say has been done regarding the

conquest of the Island of Ceylon, after the rebellion of the

inhabitants or natives of it, and their condition since the

death of the tyrant Don Jan of Candia, and also of what

you have done on being advised of the twelve ships of

the rebels of Holland, who demanded the city of Colombo

and the fort of Galle, and of the other four ships which

afterwards cruised about the coast. All this corresponds

with the opinion and satisfaction which I have with regard

to you,and the zeal and valour with which you serve us.

And since the affairs of that Island have taken so different

a turn from what was reported to me when I ordered

the cessation or suspension of the conquest, it seems quite

* This is Mr. de Vos’s reading. Mr. Fretidenberg reads geadverteert.

(204 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Von. XV.

right (agreeably with your recommendation and advice)

that the same conquest should be proceeded with. And

therefore I write to the Viceroy* and order him to promote

the same, and to help you so far as circumstances there will

allow, and that he will procure the conclusion of it. Where-

fore 1 particularly expect from you the accomplishment

of this ; and after that I reeommend you very earnestly to

keep this matter in mind, and take it to your charge,

resting assured that in respect to it I shall take the same

‘to my consideration, and reckon as you shall act therein, so

as greatly to honour you for it and reward you should you

possibly be burdened. And as the Bishop of Cochin, with

his authority and presence, will be helpful in the affair of

the conquest, by encouraging the soldiers and by persuading

them with advancements, which I shall grant over and above

their ordinary incomes in the distribution of the lands of

that Island, so 1 write to him that he shall proceed for that

purpose to Colombo. And I am urged the more to this

step in consideration of the particular friendship and good

understanding which I have heard exist between you two.

And likewise I order the Viceroy that he shall send to that

Island as many Christians from St. Thomas and from

-other places as he shall be able to get together, besides some

married Portuguese with their wives, and some orphan

girls who might marry there with the soldiers who serve

me there, allotting to them some lands whereby they may

help and maintain themselves. And that he shall carry into

execution what I have ordered with regard to a fleet of

six ships which I desire should be stationed there on the

coast of the Island, he will keep there the three ships

from Manaar referred to, in order to prevent the natives

(who stand beyond our jurisdiction) from commerce and

trade in every respect, as this will greatly help and facilitate

the accomplishment of the conquest. But the chief con-

fidence which I have, that this will be completed in a short

* See ante, p. 201, note f.

No. 49.—1898.] DON JERONIMO DE AZEVEDO. 205

time, is in your zeal, courage, and discernment, and you

shall advise me very particularly of what is done and what

Written at Madrid on the 27th January in the year 1607.

Signed below, “The King,” still lower, “To the Captain-

General of the Conquest of Ceylon.” ‘‘ Anrique de Sousa”

stands at the end of the superscription by the King to Don

Jeronimus van Azevedo, Captain-General of the Conquest of

Ceylon.

Life of Don Jeronimo de Azevedo.

(1) Spilbergen’s ’t Historiael Journael van de Voyagie gedaen in de

Jaren, 1601-1604, p. 38.

_ (2) Baldzus’ Naauwkeurige Beschryving van het machtige Eyland,

Ceylon. Published 1672, pp. 14, 16, 17, 21, 22.

(3) Constantine de Sa’s Account in Journal, C.B.R.A.S., vol. XT.,

pp. 432, 466, 487, 493, 553.

(4) Tennent, vol. IT., p. 23.

(5) Dutch Manuscripts, dated 1607,

(6) The voyage of Frangois Pyrard, Ceylon Literary Register,

VO TVs. 1p. °D.

(7) Faria y Souza, by Stevens, ITi., pp. 72, 95, 98, 108, 167, 277.

(8) Monthly Literary Register, vol. 1V., No. 9, September, 1896.

Jeronimo de Azevedo, or d’Oviedo as he is called by Baldzus, was

a native of Beyra in Portugal, of noble extraction, and of an accom-

plished family. When quite young he went to India, served first asa

private soldier with very little assistance from his parents, and by his

own merits gradually rose to be Admiral at Malacca in 1585, Governor

of the Island of Ceylon in 1594, and twentieth Viceroy of India in

1612. (3)

[1590.] Four years prior to his arrival the Portuguese had sustained

a severe defeat at the battle of Balana, about four miles from Kandy.

Their General, Pedro Lopez de Souza, and several soldiers, had been

slain, and Dona Catharina, the captive princess of the Sinhalese

dynasty, taken prisoner by the warlike leader of the Sinhalese army,

_ Don Joan of Austria, who after this victory ascended the throne in

1592 as Wimala Dharma Suriya Adascyn. (2)

[1592.] This king, referred to in the manuscripts and in Baldeus

as Don Jan, married Dona Catharina, expelled the Portuguese from

28—98 1

206 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou XV.

the Kandyan Provinces, and built several forts and castles to guard

his kingdom. (2)

[1594.] Despatched by Philip IIT., King of Spain and Portugal,

with orders to re-conquer the kingdom of Kandy, Don Jeronimo de

Azevedo arrived in Ceylon in 1594 with the title of General of the

Conquest in Ceylon, and accompanied by a large force, including many

cavaliers and fidalgoes (nobles) from Goa and other places. After

various designs and fruitless attempts to regain Kandy he marched as

far as Balana in 1601 and encountered the forces of Wimala Dharma I.

Long and fiercely did the battle rage, but at last Don Jeronimo was

surrounded with his men and was defeated like the General Lopez.

However, he succeeded in keeping his men together in order and in

retreating to Colombo. Here he was regarded with great honour in

that he had brought most of his men in safety after fighting for five

days. (1)

[1602.] After this defeat the Portuguese no longer fought with

troops against the King of Kandy, but daily they made their defences

with trenches and earthworks. The trenches of the king and of the

Portuguese were about a mile, and some about half a mile* from one

another. Frequently were sallies made and plans tried by the one to

dislodge the other. About eight months after this, on Haster day in

1602, there came over to Colombo Emmanuel Dias, who when a young

man had been taken prisoner by the king in the time of General

Lopez, and had remained serving in Kandy as a great Mudaliydr. He

again escaped to Colombo and revealed to Don Jeronimo de Azevedo

many designs to murder the King of Kandy. He was very welcome

and received great credit. His ears had also been bored in the manner

of the Sinhalese. This Emmanuel Dias had planned to carry out a

double game. He made an agreement with Don Jeronimo and swore

upon a silver cross brought before him that he would go with five

other Portuguese, viz., the three captains (Christien Jacomo, Albert

Primero, and Jan Pererroy) and two other soldiers, to Kandy and

deliver them over to the king toserve him, but that on a favourable

opportunity they would murder the king. The promise was made

that after Don Jan’s death Emmanuel Dias should, for the performance

of his work, come into possession of the whole Island. Thereupon

Emmanuel Dias received a large sum of money in order the more

easily to bring over the people to his side, and solemn promises were

made upon oath a second time upon a silver cross before he departed

to Balana, saying he would feign he had again escaped from Colombo

because of the ill treatment of the Portuguese. (1)

But he went to Kandy and made known to the king everything which

had transpired with the General Don Jeronimo, viz., that the General

would conceal a troop of Portuguese soldiers near the fortress of Balana,

* A Dutch mile is equal to about four English miles.

+ Casper Perere.—Baldeus.

No. 49.—1898.] DON JERONIMO DE AZEVEDO. 207

so that as soon as the murder of the king was accomplished they would

storm that fort. ‘To this end had the Portuguese above-named come

in order to help to murder the king at a good opportunity when he was

asleep.

At night the king went in person with a large number of his best

soldiers and entered into the fort of Balana. When the five Portuguese

arrived there, they were joyously received by Dias, brought before the

king, taken prisoners, and bound. Thena musket shot was fired from

the fort as a signal, to those who lay in ambush, that the murder was

accomplished, and they went in haste towards the fort. (1)

But a fugitive warned the Portuguese soldiers of what had occurred,

and in great confusion they retreated again to Colombo, having suffered

much hardship and lost all their baggage. 'The five Portuguese had

with them very sharp Japanese knives called trassadoes, with which

they intended to killthe king. They were sitting in Kandy in durance

vile, while the king was relating all this to our General Joris van

Spilbergen, to whom the king presented one of these Japanese

trassadoes. (1)

[1603.] Wuimala Dharma Suriya sought the aid of Sebald de Weerdt,

Vice-Admiral of the Dutch fleet of seven ships, which arrived at

Batticaloa against the Portuguese. The plan was that De Weerdt

should attack Galle by sea, and the king should besiege it by land. This

design was frustrated by the murder of De Weerdt at Batticaloa. (1)

[1604.] Soon after Wimala Dharma Suriya died, in 1604, and was

succeeded by his stepbrother Seneviratna, who married Dona Catharina.

The Portuguese were very glad about the death of the Emperor Don

Jan, and sent several letters to Goa to inform the Viceroy of it and

invade the whole Island. (2)

[1607.] Affairs were in this state when the letter from Madrid,

dated January 27, 1607, was written to Don Jeronimo de Azevedo,

ordering the conquest of the Island.

[1611.] Of the Portuguese General Don Jeronimo little more is

known. Tennent calls him “a soldier less distinguished for his

- prowess than infamous for his cruelties.” In the account of the war

of Constantine de Sa in Ceylon we learn that ‘after ruling Ceylon for

eighteen years with fitful fortune Don Jeronimo passed to the superior

grade of Viceroy of India, where he served the State’s interests better

than he did his own; for having to compete against the general

opinion that he was rich, he gained when young the good fortune he

deserved when old, being at that time spoken of as avaricious. He

comported himself with great wisdom and circumspection, but in

reward for all his services he died a prisoner in Lisbon Castle,

apparently as an offender for the many misdeeds which his numerous

enemies had laid to his charge.’”” Faria y Souza says his reverses were

a judgment from the Almighty for his barbarities in Ceylon. Francois

Pyrard, the French writer, calls him a very good Captain, but

208 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

Mr. Gray’s note to this is that ‘‘ Pyrard was probably but a short time

in Ceylon, and some soldier may have described this inhuman monster

as a very good captain. His character may be estimated by his deeds,

which included the tossing of Sinhalese to alligators to amuse his

troops, forcing mothers to pound their children, and other enormities.”’

7. The CHAIRMAN inquired where “ Balana”’ mentioned was ?

Mr. BUULTJENS said that he believed it was near Kadugannawa. He

did not know by what name it was known in the present day.

It was remarked that perhaps the present Balana Telegraph Station

on the railway incline beyond Alagalla was the place.

The CHAIRMAN said no doubt it was so. It appeared that the Portu-

suese attempted to take Kandy by the same road by which it was

ultimately taken by the British, and across which their railway was

now laid.“ Of what description were the Japanese knives called

trassadoes used by the five Portuguese, who intended to kill the

Sinhalese king by treachery ?

Mr. BuvuLTJENS said he could not get any information about the

knives except that they were Japanese..

It was suggested that the word trassadoe was Portuguese, such knives

being known in Goa.

The CHAIRMAN then pointed out that the Mahawansa gave the

accounts of the attacks of the Portuguese just a little after the reign

of the king mentioned. It went to show that in these days certain

merchants traded in Colombo, and those men were called Parangis,

&c., the Portuguese.

8. Mr. GREEN proposed, and Mr. E. R. GOONERATNE seconded, a

vote of thanks to the writers of the Papers.

The CHAIRMAN supported the resolution, which was cordially passed.

9. A vote of thanks to the Chair concluded the proceedings.

* See “ Report on the Keégalla District,’ Sessional Paper XIX., 1892,

p. 39, “ Balana.”—Hon. Sec.

No. 49.—1898. | PROCEEDINGS. 209

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, September 15, 1898.

Present :

Mr. Ferguson in the Chair.

Mr. P. Coomaraswamy. | Mr. A. Haly.

Mr. F. C. Roles, Honorary Treasurer.

Mr. J. Harward, Honorary Secretary.

Business.

1. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting of July 4,

1898.

2. Owing to the absence of Mr. Senathi Raja, his motion, “ That

the General Meetings of the Soviety be held hereafter at 5 P.M. instead

of 9 P.M.,” was not brought forward.

3. The following Member was elected asa Resident Member of the

Society :—

Dr. V. R. Saravanamuttu, Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Colonial Surgeon, recommended by i Mr. G. A. Joseph.

4, Laid on the table two letters from Mr. H. O. Barnard and

M. K. Saldin & Co., Colombo, in reply to Honorary Secretary’s

letters with regard to the estimate for reproducing the illustrations for

Mr. F, H. de Vos’s Paper entitled ‘‘ Monumental Remains of the Dutch

East India Company in Ceylon.”

Resolved,—That Saldin & Co.’s estimate for lithographing the

plates for Mr. de Vos’s Paper be accepted, and that the question of

reading the Paper be decided by the President of the Society and the

Secretaries.

5. Mr, Haly’s offer to make a list of periodical literature in the

Society’s Library which might be disposed of, was accepted.

210 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XV.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, October 18, 1898.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

The Hon. Mr. Justice A. C. Lawrie, Vice-President.

Mr. J. Ferguson. | Mr. A. Haly.

Dr. W. G. Vandort.

Mr. F. C. Roles, Honorary Treasurer.

Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

i. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting of September

15, 1898.

2. Laid on the table the following Papers :—

(1) “Notes on Dipterocarpacee, both as regards the Ceylon

members of the order and general distribution,” by

Mr. F.. Lewis.

(2) “A translation from the Dutch relating to the Expedition

to Kandy of Lubbert Jan Baron van Eck, Governor of

Ceylon, 1763-1765,” by Mr. A. E. Buultjens.

Resolved,—That the first Paper be referred to the Hon. Mr. Justice

A.C. Lawrie and the second one to Mr. H. C. P. Bell, for their

opinions respectively.

3. Laid on the table Mr. Haly’s Report on books in the Society’s

Library which he recommends should be dispensed with.

Resolved,—That Messrs. Harward, Haly, and Dr. Vandort do form

a Sub-Committee, and that they do select such books as they would

offer to other institutions, but that no books be destroyed ; and that

the same Sub-Committee do report on the present exchange list, with

a, view to stopping further exchange with Societies whose publications

are considered unsuitable.

4. laid on the table a letter from the Royal Geographical Society

of Australasia asking for an exchange of publications, and fowarding

a set of their publications (containing eleven volumes).

Resolved,—That the matter be referred to the above Sub-Committee

for report.

No. 49.—1898.]. PROCEEDINGS. 211

5. In the absence of Mr. Senathi R4jé, Mr. Roles proposed the

following motion, which stood in Mr. Senathi Raja’s name: “ That

the General Meetings of the Society be held hereafter at 5 p.m. instead

of 9 p.m.’—Mr. Haly seconded.

The motion on being put to the vote was lost.

6. The Honorary Treasurer submitted a list of Members in default

with their subscription.

Resolved,—That the Honorary Treasurer be authorzed to strike off

from the Roll the names of those Members who shall not have paid by

the end of the year.

COUNCIL MEETING.

Colombo Museum, November 16, 1898.

Present :

The Lord Bishop of Colombo, President, in the Chair.

Mr. Staniforth Green, Vice-President.

Mr. P. Coomaraswamy. Mr. F. C. Roles.

Mr. J. Ferguson. Mr. E. 8. W. Senathi Raja.

_ Mr. J. Harward and Mr. G. A. Joseph, Honorary Secretaries.

Business.

ie Pending the arrival of the President, Mr. S. Green, Vice-

President, took the Chair.

2. Read and confirmed Minutes of Council Meeting held on

October 18, 1898.

3. Elected the following Candidates as Resident Members of the

Society :—

S. Green.

C. KE. Haslop : recommended by | F. M. Mackwood.

S. Green.

R. M. John : do. 5. H. Renton.

4. Laid on the table Circular No. 208 of October 18, 1898,

containing Mr. F. Lewis’s Paper on Dipierocarpacee, together with the

Hon. Mr. Justice A. C, Lawrie’s opinion thereon.

212 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Von XV.

Resolved,—That the Hon. Mr. Justice A. C. Lawrie’s suggestions be

adopted, and that Mr. Lewis be informed that the Council thank him

for forwarding the Paper to the Society, but are unable to accept it,

because the Ceylon members of the order are fully treated in Dr.

Trimen’s Flora of Ceylon, and a comprehensive treatment of the order

as a whole does not come within the scope of the Society’s work.

5. Laid on the table letter from the Geological Survey of Canada,

asking for back numbers of Journals of the Royal Asiatic Society,

Ceylon Branch.

Resolved,—That the Geological Survey of Canada be informed that

it is not the custom of this Society to supply back numbers to other

Associations, and that the Society would prefer to abide by this custom;

but that copies of back numbers are to be purchased from Messrs.

A.M. & J. Ferguson, the local agents, or of Messrs. Luzac & Co.,

London.

6. Laid on the table Colonial Secretary’s letter of October 27,

forwarding a Pamphlet containing Papers on the custom of Polyandry

as practised in Ceylon (together with a copy of a memorandum received

from the Premier of Melbourne), and suggesting that the information

therein contained be incorporated in the Society’s Journal.

Resolved,—That the matter be referred to the President and Mr.

J. Ferguson for their opinions, and that in the event of a favourable

report from these gentlemen, the Papers be published accordingly in

the Journal.

7. Laid on the table Circular No. 209 of October 19, 1898,

containing a translation from the Dutch, by Mr A. HE. Buultjens,

, relating to the Expedition to Kandy of Lubbert Jan Baron van Eck,

Governor of Ceylon, 1763-1765, referred to Mr. H.C. P. Bell for his

opinion.

Resolved,—That Mr. H. C. P. Bell’s suggestions be accepted, and that

Mr. Buultjens be asked to carry them out.

8. Laid onthe table Report of the Sub-Committee appointed to

deal with the question of books and exchange.

Resolved,—That the Report be adopted.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 213

MONUMENTAL REMAINS OF THE DUTCH EAST INDIA

COMPANY IN CEYLON.*

By F. H. pe Vos, Barrister-at-Law.

THE title of this Paper has been suggested by that very

interesting work entitled The Monumental Remains of the

Dutch Hast India Company in the Presidency of Madras,

by Alexander Rea, published by the Government of India.

In Ceylon, as in India, these remains consist in the main

of tombstones, many of which have coats of arms engraved

on them. To merely collect epitaphs and publish them with

their translations, although useful in its way, will not, how-

ever, be doing justice to the subject, and I have therefore

decided to treat the matter more fully from a genealogical

and heraldic point of view. Before I proceed to discuss

these tombstones, it is necessary that I should make a

few prefatory observations of a general nature.

It should be noted that in the coats of arms on the tomb-

stones in Ceylon the colours are rarely indicated. Sometimes

we find the impalements and quarterings reversed, due to

the engraver copying from a seal and not from its impression.

That some animals are shown contourné is also due to this

cause. The stonecutters in the Dutch times had doubtless

in most cases to rely on the recollection of parties for

descriptions of their coats of arms. Henceitis that, in some

instances, the charges are scarcely recognizable. Arms were

* See paragraph 4, page 209, ante. It was decided that this Paper be

printed, but not read,

28—98 ; K

214 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

sometimes impaled per fess, and crests are placed over the

coats of arms of ladies—a heraldic anomaly. —

As regards the Sinhalese, it would not be quite correct

perhaps to say that they had no system of heraldry. No :

doubt it did not obtain among them in the sense generally

understood in Kurope, but we have it on the authority of

Francois Valentyn* that the respective castes were distin-

guished by the flags they carried, on which distinctive

devices were charged. Thus, the ‘“ Visschers” (Fishers)

carried a white flag with a fish charged thereon. Those

belonging to the Magoel Doerawo and Nattanbowo castes

carried a white flag called an Addealanchody, with a red lion

as its charge. The Navandannajo used a flag with an ape

depicted on it. But the system in vogue in Europe, by

which certain armorial bearings were assigned to and used

by certain families, was unknown in the Kast. It is curious

therefore to find in an account given by a Dutch traveller

in Ceylon (Dr. Aigidius Daalmans, 1687-89) of the obsequies

of the King of Kandy, a description of the coat of arms of

the king, which, he says, was “on a field ov a lion gules.’

As regards the Portuguese, J. Ribeyro (Lee’s translation,

p.46) says: “There were more than 900 noble families

resident in the town of Colombo (1656 a.D.).”

The absence therefore of Portuguese tombstones with

armorial bearings on them is remarkable. One, however, has

been found bearing the De Fonseca arms, viz., Darg.

a cing étotles 2, 1, et 2. The Portuguese tombstones were

most probably destroyed by the Dutch. This was the case

in Jaffna.§ The Portuguese were also in the habit of carry-

ing with them in their ships marble pillars with the arms of

Portugal carved thereon, which they set up at every place

they conquered.| None of these have been discovered in

* “ Beschryvinge van het Eyland Ceylon.”

y Journal, R.A.S.C.B., vol. X., No. 35, p. 149.

} See 2 C.L.R. 358.

§ Journal, R.A.S.C.B., vol. X., No. 39, p. 312.

| See 3 C.L.R. 146; 4 CLR. 196

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 215

Ceylon, although Mr. Bell, the Archzological Commissioner,

came across a slab in the Beligal Koralé bearing the royal

arms of Portugal.“ The five escutcheons on the shield are

placed saltire, but not cross-wise. A similar coat of arms

has been recently discovered engraved on a rock in the

Colombo Fort, with what looks like the date 1501 a.p.

But the Dutch period compensates for any disappointment

one may feel at the dearth of Portuguese coats of arms

in Ceylon. The old Dutch churches and graveyards are

rich in tombstones containing arms engraved thereon with

varying degrees of merit.

The late Mr. Leopold Ludovici, in the year 1877, published

his Lapidarium Zeylanicum, being a collection of the monu-

mental inscriptions on the Dutch churches of Ceylon. The

tombstones in the Dutch cemeteries are not included in this

collection. In this Paper only the Dutch: epitaphs in that

work, and those not included therein which have been

discovered scattered about the Island, are translated and

discussed, and two coats of arms over two English epitaphs

are noticed (Rabinel and Mylius).t Besides the verbal inac-

curacies in the Lapidariwm Zeylanicum, the copyist has

committed the mistake cf using lines for purposes of

shading, which are apt to be mistaken for indications of

the tinctures. The charges also, in some instances, have

not been correctly reproduced. |

I have blazoned the arms in French, the language of

heraldry. It will be out of place here to discuss the

differences between English and Dutch heraldry. The

curious reader is referred to J. B. Rietstap’s Handboek der

Wapenkunde and L. Philip. C. van den Bergh’s Grondtrekken

der Nederlandsche Zegel-en Wapenkunde for information

onthe subject. Ihave supplied the tinctures from Rietstap’s

Armorial Général. Asregards the coats of arms which are

not contained in this work, I have not filled in the colours.

* Sessional Papers, Ceylon, 1891: Antiquarian Research, Kégalla, p. 31.

7 “Lapidarium Zeylanicum,” Plates 64 and 75.

216 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV.

and metals, as I cannot regard the copyist’s lines and dots as

indications of them.

It is impossible to find English equivalents for the offices

under the Dutch Government. I have therefore not

attempted to translate them, nor to present in an English

dress the redundant adjectives and honorifics so dear to the

Dutchmen of that age.

The monogram of the Dutch East India Company was—

Vereenigde Oost-Indische Compagnie (United Fast Indian

Company). It was adopted on the 24th February, 1603, by

a Resolution of the XVII. The letters are blue, on a silver

field.

List of Abbreviations.

Acc. accompagné Fr.-q. franc-quartier

Affr. affronté Gu. gueules

Arg argent Iss. issant

Arm armé Lamp. lampassé

Arr arraché Los. losange

Bes. besant M. membré

Bord bordure Mouv. mouvant

Bq. becqué Naiss. naissant

Br. brochant Nat. naturel

Brét brétessé Pass. passant —

Ch. chargé Pl. d’aut. plumes d’autruche

Chev chevron Ramp. rampant

Coll. colleté Reg. regardant

Cont contourné Renv. renversé

Cour couronné Sa. sable

Cq. casque Saut. sautoir

Croiss croissant Sec. second

C.-brét contre-brétessé Sen. senestre

Ke. écartelé Sin. sinople

Ee. en saut écartelé en sautoir | Surm. surmonté

Eng. enguiché Terr. terrassé

Engr engrélé Tréf, tréfle

Ep. éployé Vir. virolé

Kss essorant

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS.

217

Meanings and English Equivalents of French Terms.

FRENCG. ENGLISH.

Accompagné ... between

Accosté .. placed side by side

Adossé . addorsed

Affronté . face to face

Armé . armed

Arraché ... erased

Bande . bend

Bande (en) ... bendwise

Barre .. bend sinister

Becqué . beaked

Besant . bezant

Bourlet . a wreath, generally

placed on the top

of the helmet and

attached to the

lambrequins, 1.é.,

ornaments to the

helmet placed on

either side of it

Brétessé . bretissé

Brochant . debruising, oppres-

sing

Chargé . charged with

Chef . chief

Chef (en) . in chief

Colleté .. collared

Contre-brétessé embattled

Coupé . per fess

Dextrochére ...

arm directed from

dexter to sinister

Kcartelé . quarterly

Ecartelé en

sautoir . party per saltire

Elancé . at speed

Engrélé . engrailed

Enguiché . garnished, see virolé

Eployé . displayed

Fasce . fess

Fasce (en) . fess-wise

Fascé . barry

Franc-quartier. quarter

Issant . issuant

Lambrequins ...

See dbourlet

FRENCH.

Lampassé ...

Lion léopardé...

Losange sie

Massacre

Membré

Méme (du)

Mouvant

Naissant

Pelican avec ses

petits

ENGLISH.

langued

lion passant

fusil

... antlers placed over

skull

. membered

. of the same, 2e.,

last-mentioned,

tincture

. issuing from the

side of the shield

or ordinary

. animals with the

lower half of the

body couped

. pelican in her piety

Renversé . reversed

Sautoir . saltire

Soutenu . sustained by

Surmounté ... having another

charge over it

Surtout «. aD inescutcheon

placed over the

point of inter-

section of the

quartering lines.

It is said to he

placed sur le tout

Sur le tout ... See surtout

Sur le tout du

tout

. This

means. that

the surtout is

charged with a

smaller inescut-

cheon

Terrassé ... placed on a mount

Tréfle . trefoil

Vol . a pair of wings

Virolé . ferruled. Said of

hunting horns.

See enguiché

218 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou XV.

Plate 3, L.Z2., Golombo.*

This epitaph is somewhat obscure, and is an attempt at

versification, as the following re-arrangement of it shows :—

HIER N DIT KLEYN VERTREGK

LEYT DEN VERMAERDEN HELT

DIE SCHOLTE DIE WELEER

GLOEKMOEDIGH SLOEGVYTVELT

DEN TROTSEN LVYSATIEN

EN VYT HAER STERGK STEDE

WIENS ZIEL RUST NU BY GOD

IND’ AERDE ZYNE LEEDE

GEBOORHE DEN XII. NOVEMB:

A° MDCXX: OBYT III. DESEMB.

A° MDCLXXXVI.

Translation.—Here in this small recess there lies the

famed hero, that Scholte, who long since vanquished the

haughty Lusitanians and drove them out of their fortress.

His soul rests with God, his body in the earth.

Arms.—De ... a une grappe de raisin, acc. de quatre

feuilles de vigne.

Crest.—Trois pl. d’aut.

Remarks.—The Beknopte Historiet speaks of one Captain

Marten Scholten, who was sent out (1665 A.D.) with Captain

du Pont and the Koopman van Goens to the King of Kandy’s

territories, to take possession of certain provinces.

Plate 4, L.dZ., Colombo.

~ Translation.—Sibilla de Leeuw, died 26th June, 1662.

Remarks.—The De Leeuws were an old family resident

in Galle, one of them, Johannes Willemsz de Leeuw, early

in the eighteenth century marrying one Sibilla de la Porte.

*L.Z.= Lapidarium Zeylanicum; C.L.R.= Ceylon Literary Register ;

M.L.R. = Monthly Literary Register.

+ Journal, R.A.S.C.B., vol. XI., No. 38, p. 63.

t See also 4 C.L.R. 136.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 219

Translation.—Here lies buried the Hon. Hercules Linde-

born, during his life Vry Koopman, Captain of the Burgery,

and Vice-President of the Civil College of the City of

Colombo. Born at Drontem. Aged 42 years 7 months and

11 days. Died 24th May, 1664.

Arms.—De ... a une arbre terrasse cle ...

Crest.—L’arbre.

Remarks.—The same arms are to be found over the grave

of two of his daughters in Pulicat,*

Plate 5, L.Z., Golombo.+

Translation.—Here lies buried Juffrouw Adriana Alebos,

wife of Floris Blom, Koopman and Secretary of the Govern-

ment of Ceylon. Born in Tayouan, in the Island of Formosa,

on the 13th December, 1656, and died 23rd September, 1684,

in the Fort of Colombo.

Remarks.—The coat of arms on the stone by the side of

this tombstone is: Parti: au 1 de ... a trois faucons ess. au

2 de --- a trois los. surm. d’une croix latine.

Crest.—Un faucon ess.

The arms of Floris Blom (Plate 79) in nowise resemble

these arms, so that the two stones in L.Z., Plate 5, have

‘been accidentally placed beside, and have no relation to, each

other. The arms in the dexter impalement, however, closely

resemble those on the dexter shield in Plate 51, L.Z.

Pilate 6, L.2., Golombe.

Translation.—Here rest Jacomina Rosegaard and Esther

de Sollemne, wives of Ryclof van Goens, Ordinary Councillor

of India, Governor of Ceylon, Malabar, and Madura. Died,

the former 3rd January, 1667, and the latter 22nd June, 1668.

*See “Monumental Remains of the Dutch Hast India Company in

Madras” (Rea), Plate 24.

_ +See Plate 79, L.Z.

220 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). EVOi. Xeve

Arms.—Parti: au I. coupé: au (1) parti au(a@)d’or ala demi-

aigle mouv. du parti, au (bd) d’arg. a un cerf ramp. et

contourné de gu. au (2) d’az. a un sablier posé en fasce.

Au II. coupé: au (1) parti au (a) de ... a un soleil, au (0)

fascé de ... et de... de dix pieces, la sixiéme ch. de cing

maillets, au (2) parti au (a) partiau (aq) de ... a une fleur-

de-lis mouv. du parti, au (bb) fascé de... et de... de dix

piéces, au (0) de ... ala barre de...: au lion de... broch, sur

le tout.

Ryclof van Goens was born at Rees, in the Dukedom of

Cleves, on the 24th June, 1619, and was the son of Volckert

Boyckes van Goens (born in Friesland in 1572, and died at

Batavia, 27th August, 1629), Commandant at Batavia, and

Hillegona Jacobsdr. (born at Franekei, and died at Batavia,

25th July, 1630). He left Amsterdam with his parents for

Batavia by the ship “ Bueren” on the 3rd October, 1628.

He conquered Manaar (22nd February, 1658) and Jaffna

(21st June, 1658), and was Governor of Ceylon, 1660. Having

handed over the reins of Government to Adriaan van der

Meyden, 29th April, 1662, he re-entered on the administra-

tion on the 12th April, 1663, which he gave up on the 26th

November, and resumed on the 19th November, 1664, He

returned to the Fatherland as Admiral of the return fleet ;

arrived in Texel, 29th August, 1682; diedin Amsterdam,

14th November, 1682; and was buried in the Klooster Kerk

in the Hague, 20th November, 1682.

Ryclof van Goens was married (1) at Batavia, 13th Septem-

ber, 1640, to Jacomina Bartholomeusdr. Rosegaard (widow

of Jan Lievens, Provisional Lieut. O. I. C.), born at Leyden,

1616, died at Colombo, 3rd January, 1667; and (2) at Colombo,

17th August, 1667, Ester de Solemne (widow of Dirk van

Adrichem, Director of Surat), born in 1640, died at Colombo,

22nd June, 1668, daughter of David de Soiemne (who came

to the Indies in 1631 by the ship “ Wesel”), Captain, Batavia,

and Catherine Malbergh. He married (8) in 1668 Johanna

van Ommeren, born in 1655, daughter of Rudolp van

No, 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 221

Ommeren, Onderkoopman, and Johanna Magnus. By the

first marriage he had :—

(1) Volekert, born in Batavia, 22nd June, 1641; died there,

23rd July, 1643.

(2) Ryclof Gunior), born in Batavia, llth June, 1642

(of whom hereafter).

(3) Jacob, born in Batavia, 4th September, 1643; died

there, 30th September, 1645.

(4) Volckert, born in Batavia, 20th October, 1644; left for

the Fatherland with his father on 28th January, 1655, and

remained there for his education. He was a member of the

Court of Justice in Batavia, 1677, and left for the Fatherland

on the 15th Mareh, 1680. He married Johanna Christina

Elizabeth Sas van den Bossche (baptized at Utrecht, 28th

December, 1651), daughter of Mr. Gerbrand Sas van den

Bossche and Wendelia van den Broeck.

(9) Francois, born in Batavia, 27th September, 1646 ; died

there, 15th September, 1648.

By his second marriage he had :—

(6) Esther Ceylonia, born in Colombo, June, 1668.

Ryclof van Goens (junior) went out to Holland for his

education on the 17th December, 1646, by the ship “ Vogel

Struys,’ and was taken into the service of the Hast India

Company as Clerk (1656). Arrived in Ceylon Znd October,

1658, and studied under the Rev. Baldzeus at Jaffna (1659 to

1660). He was a Member of the Council of Justice in

Colombo (October, 1662); Dissave, Matara (1663); Governor

of Ceylon, 12th April, 1675, to 3rd December, 1679 ; and died

on his return voyage to Europe on the 14th May, 1687.

Ryclof van Goens (junior) was married (1) at Colombo,

17th March, 1667, to Louisa Brasser (see Plate 52, L.Z.), born

at Dantzic, 24th January, 1649, died at Batavia, 21st July,

1680, daughter of Joost Brasser and Perpetua Trouwhart.

He married (2) Catherina van Adrichem (who died 1st

August, 1687), daughter of Dirk van Adrichem, Director of

Surat, and Ester de Solemne.

28—IB8 L

222 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). PO OV"

By his first marriage he had—

(1) Jacob, born in Matara, 13th December, 1667; died 9th

May, 1668; buried in Colombo.

(2) Jaceba Africana, born on board, close tothe Cape of

Good Hope, 22nd March, 1669; diedon board, 8th August,1669.

(3) Justina, born in Amsterdam, 22nd July, 1670; died on

the voyage to the Indies, 29th October, 1670; buried in

Colombo.

(4) Johanna Louisa, born in Colombo, 13th August, 1672 ;

died there, 3rd July, 1673.

(5) Ryclof Perpetuus, born in Colombo, 26th August,

1673; died 28th November, 1720.

(6) Louis Justus, born in Colombo, 4th November, 1674 ;

died 1708. .

(7) Johanna Jacoba, born in Colombo, 26th August, 1676 ;

died there, 8th September, 1676.

(8) Volkert, born in Colombo, 26th September,.1677; died

13th October, 1727; married Anna Magarita Lutha, who died

21st August, 1763.

(9) Perpetua, born in Colombo, 26th September, 1677; died

Ath June, 1761; buried at the Hague, 10th June, 1761:

married (1) Jan Reinoud Snevens, Advocate, born in the

Hague about 1671, died 1708, son of Isaac Snevens and

HKlizabeth van der Chys. She married (2) Casparus Clotter-

booke, buried at the Hague, 25th December, 1745, son of

Casparus Clotterbooke and Eva van Couwenhoven.

(10) Constantia Louisa, born in Colombo, 8th August, 1679 ;

died 29th October, 1759; buried at the Hague, 5th November.

1759 ; married Cornelis Francois Duyvensz, buried at the

Hague, 15th October, 1759.”

Piate 7, L.2., Golombo.

Translation.—Here rests Joan van Vliet, during his life

Opperkoopman and Chief of Tutucoreen. Born 2nd January

_* See 4.C.L,R. 136.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 223

1656. Died 19th August, 1690. Aged 34 years 7 months

and 8 days.

Arms.—D’az. a trois lances de tournoi @arg. posées en

barre et rangées en bande.

Crest.—Une lance posée en pal entre un vol d’arg.

Remarks.—Joan was probably the son of Jeremias van

Vliet, who on the 15th July, 1642, married Catherina Sweers.

One Daniel van Vliet married (1) Catherina Harvaartsz,

who, as widow, married, 27th January, 1639, Matthys

Hendrik Quast, and afterwards, on the 24th April, 1642,

Johannes Lamotius. A Thomas van Vliet, who died in 1684,

is buried in the Pettah Burial Ground, Colombo, and the

arms on his tombstone are the same as those of Joan.

Piate 3, L.Z., Colombo.

Transtation.—Here rests Juffrouw Johanna Margareta

Schilhoorn, during her life the good wife of the Onderkoop-

man Gerrit van Toll. Aged 17 years 9 months and 11 days.

Born in Batavia. Died 4th October, 1695.

Remarks.—Gerrit van Toll had two sisters, Dorothea and

Klizabeth. The latter married Jacob van Rhee, the first

Commandeur of Jaffna.

One Jacob van Toll, an Assistant, who died on the 5th

November, 1702, is buried in the Pettah Cemetery, Colombo.

Translation.—Ina van der Hool, aged 22 years, wife of

Willem Bosemis. Died 3rd March, 1662. soma

Arms.—Dexter shield: De... a un cceur saignant et au

canton de ...

Sinister shield : Parti: au 1 coupé : au (a) de... au (db) de...

aA une ancre: au 2 de... a une croix latine.*

* See Plate 97, L.Z.

224 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Von. XV.

Translation.—Here lies Sigismundus Monitanier. Aged

12 years 1] months. Died 25th June, 1663 (?)

Remarks.—Perhaps the son of Francois Montanier.*

Plate 9, L.Z., Golomhbo.

Translation.— Here lies buried Henrietta van Krieken-

beek, wife of Thomas van Rhee, Extraordinary Councillor of

the Indies, Governor and Director of the Island of Ceylon.

Died 24th September, 1696. Aged 56 years.

Avms.—Parti: au 1 de ... a trois tétes et cols de cerf, les

deux en chef affrontees : au 2 coupe: au (a) de... au (dD) de...

a neuf coquilles (?) renv. 3, 3, et 3.

~Remarks.—See the Kriekenbeek arms discussed in 2

C.L.R. 364. Henrietta was the daughter of Rutgerus van

Kriekenbeek of Wyk ter Duurstede, who came out to Ceylon

in 1659 as a Seur (Clerk) on board the ship “Zeelandia.”

Thomas van Rhee was also a native of Wyk ter Duurstede.

Plate 10, L.Z2., Golombo. |

Translation.—Here lie buried Willem van Rhee, Opper-

koopman and Chief Administrator of the Ceylon Government,

and his wife Catherina Africana van Dielen. The latter born

7th July, 1670, and died 23rd April, 1700; the former born

Ist December, 1664, died 5th November, 1700.

Arms.—The dexter shield contains the Van Rhee arms as in

Plate 9, with the difference that the stags’ heads in chief are

not affrontées, and the tincture of the shield is depicted gules.

Van Dielen : Coupe: au 1 parti (a) d’ora un cerf contourné et

élance au nat. broch. sur le fii d’un arbre de sin. terr. du

méme ; (b) de gu.a un agneau pascal pass. d’arg. au 2 d’or au

lion couche de gu. arm et lamp d’azur, le téte contourné

tenant entre ses pattes une boule d’azur. A Ja fasce de az.

broch. sur le coupe et ch. de trois étoiles d’or.

* See 4 C.L.R. 136. | See Plates 10, 47, 82, L.Z.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 225

Remarks.—There was a Willem van Dielen, whose widow.

Wilhelmina de Wit, married Jacob Paauw. He was Chief of

Masulipatnam.* The Paauws figure also in the Mooyaart

pedigree, Anthony Noel Mooyaart, the brother-in-law of

Charles Edward Layard, having married at Delft one Petro-

nella Maria Paauw.fT

Piate 71, L.Z2., Golombo.

Translation.—Hereunder lies the body of Mejuffrouw

Abigail Keetlaar, last widow of the Opperkoopman and

Dissave of the lands of Colombo, Heer Cornelis Strick, of

blessed memory. Born at Ter Goes, in January, 1639, and

died 28th February, 1709. Aged 70 years 1 month and 10 days.

_ Arms.—Vair taille acing carreaux d’arg. rangées en bande.

Crest.—Trois pl. d’aut.

Piate 12, L.Z2., Golombe.

Translation.—Hereunder rests the Hon. Mr. Gerrit de

Heere, during his life Extraordinary Councillor of the Dutch

Hast Indies, Governor and Director of the Island of Ceylon |

and the Madura Coast. Died at Colombo, 26th November,

1702. Aged 45 years 8 months and 26 days.

Arms.—De ... 4 une roue de huit rayons.

Crest.—Trois pl. d’aut.

Remarks.—The widow of Gerrit de Heere (Joanna Maria

van Riebeek, daughter of the Director-General Abraham van

Riebeek) married at Batavia, 16th November, 17(6, Joan van |

Hoorn, Governor-General of India. On the death, 21st

February, 1711, of Joan van Hoorn at Amsterdam, she

married, 27th November, 1712, Heer Mr. Cornelis Bors van

Waveren, Lord of Leusden, Hamersveld, and Dorckelaar,

Schepen and Councillor of the City of Amsterdam, and

Director of the West India Comoe

* See.‘ Woh cneal Remains, Madras i (Rea), Pere 4 30, W siete the same

coat of arms appears. + See 2 C.L.R, 183.

226 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

Translation.—To the memory of Barbara Margareta

Cadensky, wife of the Hon. Adam van der Duym. Born at

Cochin, llth August, 1678. Died 31st March, 1702. Aged

23 years 7 months and 20 days.”

Plate 13, L.2., Golombo.

Translation.—Here rests Agneta Clara Samlandt, the good

and well-beloved spouse of Willem Jacob van der Graaff,

Opperkoopman and Second in Authority of the Company’s

Establishments at Malabar. Born 29th December, 1745.

Died 22nd June, 1713 (sie).

Arms.—Van der Graaff: D’arg. a deux fasces bret. et c¢.-

brét. de sa. au franc quartier d’or ch. d’une aigle ép. du sec.

Samlandt: De gu. a une poutre d’or en fasce accompagnée

de trois colonnes d’or (J et 2) posées en pal.

There are four side shields, two on each side of the main

shields. They contain the following arms :—

Samlandt: already described.

Emans : De sin. a une colonne d’or cassee et tombant vers le

flanc, dextre de l’ecu, a une colonne du sec. posée en pal. br.

sur la portion tombante.

Bierens: D’arg. a trois cloches.

Toorze : Parti: (1) D’arg. 4 deux coquilles posées en pal,

(2) coupe: au (@) d’arg. a la fasce brét. au (6) de gu.

Remarks.—In Plate 49 the Samlandt arms are given with

tinctures, which I have adopted in depicting the Samlandt

and Kmans arms. Willem Jacob van der Graaff was a native

of Hussen, and married at Galle, on the 7th March, 1762,

Agneta Clara Samlandt, daughter of Abraham Samlandt, the

Commandeur of Galle, whose mother belonged to the Kmans

family.t

Isaac Emans of Amsterdam was the Chief Pakhuismeester

(Storekeeper) in Galle. His brother Abraham Emans married

* See Plate 61, L.Z. + See Plates 33, 34. 35, 40, 48, 49, L.Z,

t See 2 C.L.R. 365.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 227

Anna Gertruida Francen, and had a son Abraham Francois,

baptized at Ambalangoda, 28th October, 1701, who married at

the Cape, Margrita Pietersz, whose mother was Margrita Barse.

As regards the Bierens family, there was one Dirk

Bierens (temp. Vuyst, 1726-29 A.D.), and one Agneta Maria

Bierens, who was married to Arent Pieter de Moor, Fiscal of

Galle, 1737 a.v.

There was one Joan Christiaansz Toorzee, Captain and

Constable Major, Colombo (Artillery), 1704 a.p.

Piate 14, L.2., Colombo.

Translation.—Here rests the Hon. Cornelis van der Parra,

during his life Koopman and Secretary of the Island of

Ceylon. Born here in Colombo, 31st January, 1687. Died

6th April, 1719. Aged 32 years 2 months and 26 days. Also

his daughter Susanna Magareta, wife of the Onderkoopman

and Dispencier Daniel Schorer. Born 5th April, 1695. Aged

19 years 5 months and 20 days. As also her little daughter.

Arms.—Coupe: au 1 d’oralaigle de sa. au 2 d’azur au chevy.

d’arg. acc. de trois poires du méme les queues en haut.

Crest.—Une aigle.

Remarks.—There is some mistake here in dates. The

daughter could not have been born in 1695 if the father was

born in 1687. Cornelis van der Parra was married to Ger-

truida Susanna Sparuyt. He had ason Rombout, baptized in

Galle, 18th October, 1710. There is also a mistake in the date

on the epitaph of the wife of Rombout van der Parra (Plate

93). The year 1607 is before the Dutch occupation. It may

be that the Rombout referred to in Plate 93 is different

from the Rombout baptized in Galle. The wife of the

former was probably the daughter of Magnus Wichelman,

Administrateur of Galle, and Susanna Durhee, who died

in Galle, 3rd July, 1693.* The Durhee arms are found on the

sinister impalement in the coat in Plate 94, L.Z., the birds,

* See Plate 106, L.Z.

228 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VOL. XV.

however, not being contourné as in Plate 106, the dexter

impalement in Plate 94, L.Z., being the Van der Parra coat.

Cornelis van der Parra and Gertruida Susanna Sparuyt had

another son, Petrus Albertus, born in Colombo, 29th Septem-

ber, 1714; married, firstly, 30th September, 1733, Elizabeth —

van Aerden, and secondly, llth June, 1743, Adriana Johanna

Bake, widow of Anthony Guldenarm, Commandeur. She

was the daughter of David Johan Bake, Extraordinary Coun-

cillor, Dutch Indies, and his wife Ida Dudde, and she died

at Weltrevreden (Batavia), 18th February, 1787. Petrus

Albertus entered the Company’s service as a Soldaat by de

Penne in 1728, and rose to the rank of Governor-General on

the 15th May, 1761. By his first marriage he had three

children, who predeceased him. His child by the second

marriage was Petrus Albertus (born in Batavia, 1760, died

1783), a Judge in Batavia, who married there, 18th May, 1778,

Catherina Breton, daughter of Hendrik Breton, Director-

General, and Sara Maria van Oordt. Mr. van der Kloot

gives the three charges in base as “ acorns or.” *

Plate 15, L.Z., Golombo.

Translation. — 1 take the following translation from

6 CO.L.R. 96 :—

Hidden beneath this tombstone’s shade

The mortal part of Rumpf is laid ;

Illustrious dust ; his spirit high

Now flits beyond the ethereal sky.

Sunk is the sun that gleamed so bright,

Changed is our day to “‘death’s dark night.”

Born to command and grief assuage,

The fondest hope of this our age.

Lo ! Ceylonese, lo! here he lies :

When’er this stone confronts your eyes,

Grudge not the tribute of a tear

To parent worth that’s buried here.

Born 21st November, 1673. Died 11th June, 1723.

* « Gouverneurs-Generaals en Commissarissen.” See Plates 93, 94, L.Z.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 229

Arms.—Ke. aux 1 et 4, de gu. a une étoile d’or: aux 2 et 3

tranché d’or sur azur, a une rose, de six feuilles de l’un en

Vautre, sur le tout, d’arg. a un boeuf ramp. de sa. langue de gu.

Orest.—Le boeuf iss. et affronté.

Remarks.—There wasa George Everard Rumpf, who went

out to the Indies under the name of Juriaan Rumpf, in

the yacht “ Muyden,” December, 1652.* His son Paulus

Augustus married Anna Wolkman, who, as widow, married

Gerrard Leydekker, a widower, who had been married to a

daughter of the Rev. Francois Valentyn, the Historian of the

Dutch East Indies.t

Plate 16, L.Z2., Colombo.

Translation.—Were lies the Jonkheer Frangois van

Beaumont. Aged 24 years 5 months and 7 days. Died 7th

April, 1722.

Arms.—D’az. au vaisseau a lantique d’or: au chef du

méme ch. d’un lion léopardé de sa.

_ Bourlet.—De sa. et dor.

Crest.—Un lion iss. de sa. arm. et lamp. de gu. entre un vol

d’or et de sa.

Lambrequins.—D’or et de sa.t

Translation.—The resting place of three sisters: Con-

stantia, born at Jaffna, 27th May, 1711; Adriana Henrietta,

born at Jaffna, 27th April, 1712; Bitterina, born at Galle,

Ath August, 1714. Diedon the 16th and 25th April and /th

May, 1719; all children of Heer Arnold Moll, Opperkoopman

and Ceylon’s Chief Administrator, and Mejuffrouw Christina

van Reede.

Arms.—Coupé: au 1d’... 4 trois taupes (Moll): au 2 d’arg.

a deux fasces vivrées de sa. (Van Reede).

OCrest.—La taupe. !

* See 2 C.L.R. 118.

+ For pedigree of Rumptf see Nederlandsch Heraut, 1589, p. 83.

t See Plate 25, L.Z. |

28—98 | M

230 JOURNAL, R.A.S, (CEYLON). (VoL. XV.

Remarks.—The arms should have been impaled. For the

Van Reedeand Moll arms see further, Plates 80, 97, 100, and

122. There was one Christoffel Moll, a native of Meinderts-

hagen, born 1699, and died at Batavia, 12th January, 1751.*

: Plate 17, L.Z., Golombo.

‘Translation.—Here lies buried Sara Maria Raket, wife of

the Opperkoopman and Soldy-Boekhouder Adriaan Moens.

Born at Jaffnapatnam, 13th May, 1734, and died in Colombo,.

2nd April, 1768. Also her little daughter Adriana Maria,

born in Colombo 25th April, 1765, and died there 3rd May,

1768.

Arms.—Dexter shield : De gu. au chev. d’or, acc. de trois.

tréfles d’arg. (Moens).

Sinister shield: D’arg. 4 la croix engr. de sa. ace. aux IL

et 4 d’une massacre de cerf du méme (Raket).

The four coats round the shields are :—

Raket (already described).

Sandra.—He. aux | et 4 4 la fasce de ... et de--.: aux 2 et

3 aulion de...: sur le tout d’... a une soleil.

Swinnas.—D’arg, 4 un cerf elancé broch. sur le fait d’un

arbre.t

Verwyk.—De ... 4une maison entre deux palmiers abordée

par une route bordée par des arbres.{

One Hubertus Sandra of Rotterdam came out to the Indies.

by the ship “ Groenswaard,” and was stationed at Negapatam

as Onderkoopman.§ fe |

Plate 18, L.Z.,. Golombo. :

Translation.—Here rests Pieter Libert Schmidt, Opper-

koopman and Ceylon’s Chief Administrator. Born at Utrecht,

15th March, 1723. Died 4th October, 1768.

Arms.—Coupé: aul d’az. a trois roses de... : au 2 de gu..

hn trois étoilles d’arg. (5).

* See also 2 C.L.R. 361. t See Plate 89, L.Z.

+ See Plates 10 and 96, L.Z. § See Plates 27, 52, 96, L.Z.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 231

Pilate 19, L.Z., Colombo.

Translation.—Here lies buried the Hon, Johannes Her-

tenberg, Extraordinary Councillor of Netherlands India,

Governor and Director of the Island of Ceylon and the

Dependencies thereof. Born at Oudkarspel, 16th April, 1668.

Died at Colombo, 19th October, 1725. Aged 56 years 6

months and 4 days.

Arms.—De ... a la fasce de ... ch. de trois tref. de ... le

milieu entre deux barres, et acc. de un cerf elancé en chef

et trois collines au nat. en pointe.

Crest.—La téte et col de cerf.

Remarks.—Johannes Herteuberg was a native of Enkhuy-

zen, and came outin the ship “De Groote Visschery” as Third

Surgeon in 1687. He was Commandeur of Galle in 1713.

Plate 20, L.Z., Golombo.

Translation.—Wereunder lies and rests the body of Jonk-

heer Diedrick Christiaan van Domburgh, only son of the

Hon. Mr. Diedrick van Domburgh, during his life Governor

and Director of the Island of Ceylon and the Dependencies

thereof, and Mevrouw Euphemia Engelbert, spouses. Born

in the Fort of Colombo, 4th October, 1734. Died 27th

October, 1741. Aged 7 years 2 months and 23 days.

Arms.—Kec. aux 1 et 4 fascé d’arg. et de gu. de six pieces :

aux 2 et 3 4 trois saumons au nat. rangés en fasce et courbés

vers senestre.

Crest.—Un vol.

Remarks.—Diedrick van Domburgh was a native of

Utrecht, and came out to the Indies by the ship “ Amsterdam.”

The title Mr. (Meester) shows that he was an Advokaat.

He was Dissave of Matara in 1721 and Commandeur of Galle

in 1730 A.D. |

_ Pranslation.—Uere lies and rests Mejuffrouw Josina

Jacoba van Wynbergen, wife of the Chief of Ponnecail,

M 2

Johannes Ferdinandus Crytsman. Born 22nd September,

1709. Died 19th December, 1736. Aged 27 years 2 months

and 28 days.* |

Remarks.—There was a Johannes Crytsman, Boekhouder,

whose wife —— Hogerlind was born 24th July, 1684; died

28th June, 1707; and was buried in the Pettah Cemetery,

Colombo.

Plate 21, L.Z2., Golombo.

Translation.—To the memory of Jacob Hals, retired Cap-

tain of the Colombo Burgery. Bornat Amsterdam, 6th May,

1668. Died at Colombo, 22nd February, 1735. Aged 66 years

9 monthsand 17 days. Also his grandson Johannes Adriaan

Overbeek, born at Tutucoreen, 3rd February, 1725. | Died at

Colombo, 16th November, 1733. Aged 8 years 9 months and

13 days.

Arms.—Coupé : au lde... aun... couronne...: au2de: ...

4 trois pointes de fiéche en bas mouv. du coupé.t

Remarks.—Jacob Hals was married to Dominca Suarus,

who died 28th June, 1720, aged 40 years and 9 days, and

was buried in the Pettah Cemetery, Colombo.

Plate 22, L.Z., Golombo.

Translation.—To the memory of Jacobus Wallelvane

Balthazarus, Baron von Imhoff, the young son of Gustavus

Wilhelmus and Catherina Magdalena Huysman. Born in

Batavia, 20th March, 1735. Died at Colombo, 13th December,

1736. Aged 20 months and 23 days.

Arms.— Ke. aux 1 et 4 de gu. au lion mariné d’or (Imhoff):

aux 2 et 3 parti de gu. et d’arg. 4 un annelet de l’un enl’autre

(Gundelfinger) : sur le tout d’or, 4 Vaigle ep. de sa. surm.

d’une couronne d’or. Trois eq. cour.

Crest.—L’aigle ep. surm. de la couronne.

Lambrequins.—A dextre d’or et de gu. 4 sen. d’arg. et degu. |

-* See Plate 73, L.Z. + See Plates 55 and £6, L.Z.

No. 49,—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 233

The arms on the right of the shield are -—

Imhoff (already blazoned). |

Boreel.— D’arg. au chev. de sa. acc. de trois cors de chasse

du sec. au chef de gu. ch. d’un lion léopardé d’or.

Carel.—D’az. 4 un arbre d’or.

Lewezoven.—Lewezoven is a misprint for Levetzow, the

arms of which family are: D’arg.a une herse sarasine de

cing pals aiguises et de trois fasces renv. et soutenu d’un

socle du méme, fe tout de gu.

Coymans.—Hc. aux 1 et 4 fasce-ondé d’arg. et d’az. au chef

de gu. ch. de trois bes. d’or (Astry): au 2 et 3 d’or a trois

tétes et cols de boeuf de sa. (Coymans).

Trip.—De gu. 4 trois souliers a Vantique d’or.

Huysman.—Coupe: au 1 de gu. 4 deux fourches dare

passees en saut.au 2 d’arg. a un boeuf arrété de gu.

Pelgrom.—KHc.au 1 d’arg. & Vaigle de gu. bq. et m. d’azur. :

u 2 dor & deux belettes ramp. et affr. de gu. au 3 d’arg. 4

trois roues de six rayons de sa. au 4 d’or 4 un pin. arr. de sin.

Waegberg.—D’or au lion de sa. cour. de ...

Everson.—D’ ... 4 un canard contourné.

Hastely.—He. aux 1 et 4 de ... au chev. de ... ace. de trois

étoilles de ...aux 2 et 3de...4 cing billettes de ... (2 et 3).

Pigeou.—D’arg. i trois fers de lance de gu. 7

Emougher. —KEc. aux 1 et 4de...4 deux epieux adossés : aux

2et3de... au ‘aes d ... ace. de trois fleurs-de-lis.

Hebert. oy aro

Remarks.—Gustaat Willem, Baron van Imhoff, was born at

Leer on the Kems, 8th August,1705, and was the son of Willem

Hendrik, Baron van Imhoff, and Isabella Sophia Boreel. He

entered the service of the Dutch East India Company as an

Onderkoopman in 1725, was Governor of Ceylon in 1736, and

Governor-General in 1741.

Imhoff was married about 1734 to Catherina Magaatens

Huysman (who died in Batavia, 22nd July, 1744), daughter of

Anthony Huysman, Director-General, and Johanna Catherina

una) Gilead

* See Plate 82, L.Z., and 2 C.L.R. 29, 3 O.1.R. 374.

234 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou XV.

Pelgrom. The child of this marriage was Jacob Willem

Balthazar. By Helena Pietersz* he had—

(1) Jan Willem, Baron van Imhoff, a Colonel inthe Cavalry,

born 3rd April, 1747, and married 19th October, 1766, Lady

Christina Emerina Lewe, daughter of General Berend Lewe,

of Aduard.

(2) Isabella Anthonia, Baroness van Imhoff, born 38th

May, 1748.

(3) Wilhelmina Sophia, Baroness van Imhoff, born 23rd

September, 1749 ; died before 24th October, 1750. All these

three children were legitimized by the Prince of Orange. —

One Johannes Huysman, Koopman, was born in Jaffna,

25th February, 1670, died in Colombo, 21st September, 1709,

and was buried in the Pettah Cemetery, Colombo.

The third and fourth quarterings in the Emougher arms

are the Baalde arms.y

Piate 23, ..Z2., Golombo.

Translation.—Here resis the Opperkoopman and Chief

Administrator of Ceylon, Richard van Minen. Born at

Amersfoort, 6th November, 1706. Died 13th October, 1749.

Aged 42 years 1] months and 7 days.

Arms.—Parti : au 1 d’or a la demi-aigle de sa. mouv. du

parti: au 2 coupé: aux 1 et 2 de ... a trois boutons de rose.

Crest.—L’aigle.

Remarks.—Richard van Minen (Minnen) was married to

Johanna Hester Mooyaart, daughter of Antony Moayaant,

Commandeur of Jaffna.{

Piate 24, L.Z., Colombo.

Translation.—Here rests the body of the Hon. Gerrard

JohanVreland, Extraordinary Councillor ofthe Dutch Indies,

Governor and Director of the Island of Ceylon, the Madura

* See 2 C.L.R. 29, { See Plate 81, L.Z., and Plate 133.

+ See Plate 102.

No. 49.—1898.| DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 239

Coast, and the further Dependencies. Born at Utrecht, 24th

September, 1711. Died at Colombo, 26th February, 1752.

Aged 40 years 5 months and 2 days.

Arms.—De ... a trois arbres terrassés, rangés en fasce.

Crest.—L’arbre.

Plate 25, L.Z., Golombo.

Translation.—Here expect a glorious resurrection the

‘mortal remains of the late high-born Anna Henrietta van

Beaumont, spouse of Joan Gideon Loten, Ordinary Coun-

«illor of the Dutch Indies, Governor of the Island of Ceylon

and the Dependencies thereof. Born at the Cape of Good

Hope, 13th November, 1716. Married at Batavia, 24th

August, 1733. Died at Colombo, 10th August, 1755. Also

ther only daughter’s little son, Jonkheer Albert Anthoni

Cornelis van der Brughen. Born in Colombo, 24th March,

1754, and died 30th July, 1755.

Arms.—Parti : au 1 d’or a trois bourgeons de sin. posés 2

-et 1, les tiges des deux du chef sortant du bourgeon en pointe

(Loten): au 2 (Van Beaumont).*

Plate 26, L.Z., Golombo.

Translation.—Hereunder rest the bodies of the well-

born Jonkvrouw Susanna Engelberta Schreuder, born in

Surat, 30th April, 1743, and died in Colombo, 29th March,

1760; and Jonkheer Huybert Joan Schreuder, born in

‘Colombo, 4th February, 1759, and died 29th May, 1759;

also a newly-born infant daughter; children of Joan

Schreuder, Extraordinary Councillor of the Dutch Indies,

‘Governor and Director of the Island of Ceylon and the

Dependencies thereof.

Arms.—D’az. a un faisceau de trois branches, deux en

‘saut. et une en pal.

Crest.—La branche.

* See Plate 16, L.Z.

236 > JOURNAL, B.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

. Plate 27, L.Z., Colombo.

Translation.—Here lies buried Susanna Adriana Potken,,.

wife of the Onderkoopman and first Clerk van Politie

Adriaan Moens. Born at Colombo, 27th August, 1726. Died

there, 24th May, 1761. Also their infant daughter Petronella

Adriaana. Born in Colombo, 30th April, 1760. Died there,. -

14th September, 1761. And infantson Johannes Godefridus.

Born at Colombo, 7th Moy, 1761. Died there, 9th December

following.

Arms.—Dexter shield : Moens.* |

Sinister shield : D’or a une marmite de ... (Potken).

Arms round the shields,

Potken. 7

Munts.—De ...a un pélican contourné avec ses petits dans:

sop aire. |

Kcoma.—De ... a une téte d’une femme acc. de quatre

cloches de .. :

Van der Putte.—De gu. a trois annelets d’or.t|

Remarks.—Gerrard Willem Stork from whom the Storks

of Ceylon derive), Burgomaster of Oldenzaal, married in 1717

Agnita Potken, the daughter of Gabriel Potken and Agnita

Muntz, the daughter of Balthazar Muntz and Aeyheydt

Reinersz.

‘Plate 28, L.Z., Golombo,

Transilation.—Here lies buried the well-born Heer

Lubbert Jan, Baron van Eck, Lord of Overbeek, Extra-

ordinary Councillor of the Dutch Indies, Governor and

Director ,of the Island of Ceylon and the Dependencies

thereof. Died here in Colombo, 1st April, 1765, who in

person took for the Company the Kingdom of Candia,

hitherto quite inaccessible and by nature impregnable,

with its chief town, and put the King to flight.

Arms.—Parti de sin. et de gu. ala bande d’arg. broch.

sur le tout.

* See Plate 17. + See Plates 8 and 27, L.Z., and 2 C.L.R. 37.

No. 49.—1898.] DUfCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 23¢

Lambrequins.—A dextre de sin. et de gu.a sen. de gu. et

d’arg.

Supporters.—Deux lions d’or lamp. de gu. celui a dextre

reg. |

These same arms are to be seen over the entrance to the

Star Fort in Matara.*

Plate 29, L.Z., Golombo.

Translation.—On the 22nd April, 1777, was laid to rest

here Gerrard Reynier de Cock, Onderkoopman and _ late

Chief Storekeeper of Galle, who died on his way to the

Netherlands.

_ Arms.—D/arg. a licorne contourné.

Crest.—Une couronne.

Ihave seen an impression from the seal of G. R. de Cock,and

it is plain that the unicorn is depicted in this plate contourné

from the arms being copied from the seal and not from the

impression.

Translation.—On the 16th April, 1778, there was laid

-to rest here Henrietta Tugendreich, Baroness de Reder,

the beloved wife of Cornelis de Cock, Opperkoopman and

Dissave of the Lands about Colombo.

| Arms.—D?’... a une roue de huit rayons.

Supporters.—Deux licornes.

Crest.—La roue.}

Translation.—On the 15th June, 1781, there was laid to

rest here the body of Susanna Scharff, the worthy wife of the

Rev. Henricus Philipsz.

rose we os

* See 3 C.L.R. 313 ; see Plate 132. ' + See Plate 85, L.Z.

238 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Von. XV.

Arms.—De ... 4 un dextrochére, armé au nat. tenant un

sabre. |

Crest.—Le dex. arme.*

Remarks.—Henricus Philipsz was a Sinhalese. He was

at first educated at the Seminary at Colombo and afterwards

at Utrecht. Before going to Utrecht he stayed for a short

éime at Amsterdam, where on the 6th September, 1756,

he was made Proponent, and on the 14th October, 1756, -

ordained a Predikant for Ceylon.f

Translation.—Here lies Judith Charlotte Lever, during

her life wife of Martinus Mekem, Opperkoopman and

Chief of Tutucoreen. Born at Bergen-op-Zoom on the 11th

January, 1753. Died at Colombo, 9th September, 1782.

Arms.—Dexter shield: De ... a trois lévriers courants.

Crest.—Un oiseau (Mekem).

Sinister shield: De ... a la fasce de... chargée de dix

besants et acc. en chef de cheval courant et en pointe de six

besants 3, 2, 1.

Crest.—Une téte et col de cheval (Lever).

Remarks.—Judith Charlotte Lever was perhaps a relation

of Adrianus Cornelis Lever.t{

et es es

Piate 30, L.Z2., Golombo.

Translation.—Here is laid to rest the body of the Hon. Mr.

Iman Willem Falck, Ordinary Councillor of the Dutch Indies,

Governor and Director of the Island of Ceylon and the

Dependencies thereof. Born in Colombo in the year 1736,

and died on the 6th February, 1785.

Arms.—De gu. aun faucon ess. d’or.

Crest.—Le faucon.

——e

* See Plate 32, L.Z.

+ For further particulars about this Philipsz see De Bruyn’s Hervormde

Kerk in Ned, O. I.

t See Plate 35, L.Z., and 3 C.L.R, 383.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 239

Plate 31, L.z., Golombo.

Translation.—To the memory of the Hon. Iman Willem

Falck, during his life Ordinary Councillor of the Dutch

Indies, Governor and Director of the Island of Ceylon and

the Dependencies thereof. Born in Colombo, 25th March,

1736. Died in Colombo, 6th February, 1785.

Remarks.—The popular fallacy,* that Governor Falck was

born in Matara, is disproved by these plates. His father

Frans Willem died in Matara a year after the Governor’s

death.

Plate 32, L.Z., Coiombo.

Translation.—Here rests till the general resurrection

Catherina Bosch, during her life the beloved wife of the

Rev. Christianus Camp. Born in Amsterdam, 12th Decem- —

ber, 1747. Died here, 4th July, 1789, at the age of 41 years

6 months and 22 days.

Op Jesus ’t vaste fondament

Haar hoop alleen was heengewent.t

Translation.—And the Rev. Henricus Philipsz, Preceptor

in the Reformed Church here. Born here in the year 1733,

and, after 32 years’ service as a Predikant, died 19th May,

1790.

Arms.—D’ ... a une femme pass. au nat. au licorne pass.

broch. sur le tout.

Crest.—Une téte et col de licorne.

Remarks.—This tombstone was evidently placed originally

by the side of that of Susanna Scharff, but seems to have got

misplaced.§

* “ Ceylon Quarterly Review,” 1871, p. 92.

t+ See Plate 70, L.Z.

j The Dutch couplet is left untranslated.

§ See Plate 29, L.Z.

240 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

-Translation.—Died 1793 a.p. Hereunder rest Corneial

Reyneira Fretz née Van Sanden, Johanna Catherina Henri-

etta Meyer, and her daughter. Died 1806 a.p.

Remarks.—Cornelia Reyneira van Sanden was the wife

of Dietrich Thomas Fretz, the last Commandeur of Galle.

Plate 33, L.Z., Golombo.

Translation.—Here rests Christina Elizabeth van Angel-

beek, the well-beloved wife of Willem Jacob van de Graaff,

Ordinary Councillor of the Dutch Indies and Governor of

Ceylon. Born 30th January, 1756, and died 18th June, 1792..

Arms.—The Van der Graaf arms (dexter shield) have been

already blazoned.*

Sinister shield : Coupé d’arg. sur un fascé-ondeé de quatre

pieces d’az. et trois de sa; larg. ch. de trois hamecons d’or

ranges en fasce, l’aréte a sen.

Remarks.—KHlizabeth van Angelbeek was evidently the

daughter of Johan Gerrard van Angelbeek and Jakomina

Lever.t

Piate 34, L.Z., Colombo.

Translation.—To the memory of Christina Elizabeth van

Angelbeek, wife of Willem Jacob van de Graaff, Ordinary

Councillor of the Dutch Indies, Governor and Director of

Ceylon. Born 30th January, 1756. Died June, 1792.

Arms.—The arms are those of Van de Graaff and Van

Angelbeek impaled. The dexter shield is wrongly depicted

coupé, causing the coat to appear as if it were quartered.

The crest is the charge on the canton in the dexter. impale-

ment. The Lever arms on the coat to the left are slightly

different from those in Plate 35, L.Z.

* See Plate 31. t See Plates 13, 34, and 35, L.Z,

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 241

Plate 35, L.Z., Golombo.

Translation.—Tothe memory of Vrouw Jakomina Lever,

wife of Johan Gerrard van Angelbeek, Ordinary Councillor

of the Dutch Indies, Governor of Malabar. Born at the

Cape of Good Hope, 18th August, 1732. Died in Colombo,

13th February, 1796.

Arms.—Dexiter shield : Angelbeek.

Sinister shield : Lever. The Lever arms as depicted in

Plate 29 have a fess charged with ten besants or billets and

six (3, 2,1) in base. The fess is not shown in this Plate, and

in base there are fifteen besants (5, 4, 3, 2, 1).

~ Grest.—A pair of wings.

cree ee

| Plate 36, L.Z., Colombo.

_ Pransiation.—Hereunder rests Johanna Jacoba Palm, née

Boogaard. Died 1822, in hopeful assurance of the eternal

resurrection. We do not lament her loss as those without

hope—this dear wife and good mother. Aged 38 years. Of

Rotterdam.

Remarks.—Evidently the wife of the Rev. Mr. Palm.

His son, Rev. Johan David Palm, was married to Louisa

Anna Wells, and his daughter, Dorothea Frederica, to W. H.

Clarke.

Translation.—Here rests the body of Albertus Cornelis

de Vos. Born in Galle, 8th February, 1774. Died in

Colombo, 30th July, 1827.

Remarks.—Son of Peter de Vos, Onderkoopman, Galle, and

Magdalena Meyer.

Translation.—Hereunder lies buried Cornelia Henrietta

Philipsz, daughter of the Rev. Henricus Philipsz, wife of

Christoffel de Saram, 4th Maha Mudaliyar of the Governor’s

Gate. Died 9th April, 1824. Aged 59 years 4 months and

8 days.*

* See Plates 28 and 31, L.Z.

242 ; JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

Remarks.—What relation Abraham Philipsz, Maha Muda-

liyar, Colombo, 1783 A.D. (who married Plautina Pereira) was

to Henricus Philipsz, the Predikant, I have not been able to

ascertain. Most likely the Rev. Mr. Philipsz was the father.

Mr. de Bruyn, Hervormde Kerk in Ned. O. L., says at page

436 that there were in Ceylon three Predikanten of the

name of Philipsz, two of them being father and son.

Piate 39, L.2Z., Galle.

Translation.—Hereunderlies buried the body of Elizabeth

Margarita Heynen, wife of the Gezaghebber of Galle, Iman

de Jonge. Born at Batavia, 29th March, 1689, and died in the

resthouse at Amblangodde, in the District of Galle, on the

4th December, 1735, and buried on the 5th. me 45 years

8 months and 5 days.

Remarks.—The Navorscher (Dutch Notes and Queries),

XLL, p. 472, discusses this inscription thus :—“ In Rietstap’s

“Armorial Général, second edition, there is found the Heynen

“coat of arms blazoned : as Quarterly : 1. ova hind rampant

“natural; 2. argent three red roses (2 and 1); 3.07 a red

‘‘eagle ; 4. azure a silver lion rampant. On the tomb of

‘Elizabeth Margarita Heynen (read Marg. Eliz.) [who

“ married (1) at Batavia, Sth May, 1707, Joan Fredrik Gobius,

* who died at Malacca, 13th October, 1730; and (2) at Malacca,

‘7th October, 1731, Iman de Jonge], depicted in the Lapi-

“darium Zeylanicum, this coat is found, but with this

“‘ difference, that there (in the quarterings) there is no hind

“but a stag, no three roses but three stars, no rampant but

“a passant lion. We do not put much trust in the infalli-

“bility of the engraver or copyist, the more so as in a

*“manuscript of the end of the 18th century the quarterings

“of Ida Heynen are given thus: 1. or a rampant doe

“(Heynen); 2. argent three (2 and 1) red roses (Van Nes); 3.

“or a red eagle (Roman); 4. azure a silver lion armed and

“ Jangued red......... ” Elizabeth Margarita was the daughter

of Johannes Heynen and Wilhelmina van Nes, Vrouw van

“

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. = 243,

Vrayestein. Johannes was the son of Bartholomeus Heynen

and Margarita Roman, daughter of the Rev. Johan Roman,

of Batavia. -Bartholomeus Heynen was Predikant in Galle

from 1664 to 1679.

I find on an inspection of the tablet that the lion should

be rampant.* |

Plate 40, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—Hereunder rests in peace the body of Joan

van Velsen, during his life Commandeur of the City and

Lands of Galle, Matara, &c. Born at Leyden, 2nd July, 1655,

and died 23rd November, 1709. Aged 54 years 4 months

and 21 days.

_ Arms.—Same as Bierens.f

Translation.—Hereunder rests the body of Richardina

Magdalena .Doude, spinster. Born at Jaffna, 8th October,

1700, and died at Galle, 13th March, 1710.

Arms.—Parti: au 1 de ... a un dextrochére au nat. tenant

un maillet: au 2 de ... a un rencontre de boeuf, a la bord.

Meus T

Plate 41, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—Hereunder lies buried Mattheus van der

Spar, Koopman and late Administrator of the Galle Com-

mandement in the service of the Dutch Hast India Company.

Born in Jaffna, 19th [May, 1730. Died in Galle, 24th

November, 1806.

Hy die de Dood verwon

Zal onze leydsman Zyn

En gaven in der nachi

Ken heldre Zonneschyn.

ore —— ———

* See Plate 83, LZ, f See Plate 13, L.Z. { See Plate 45, L.Z.

244 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON)... [Vob. XV.

Arms.—In 8 O.L.R. 399 the arms are blazoned thus:

“‘ Party per pale. 1. per fess ... in chief a star (6), in base an

anchor; 2. per bend sinister ... and two bendlets ...”

“The crest is a star, aS in the arms.” Carn

- Remarks.—The impalements are reversed in Plates 66 and

67, L.Z.

Translation.—To the memory of Clara Josina, beloved

daughter of the Hon. Pieter Sluysken, Commandeur of the

City of Galle and the Landsof Matara. Born 14th May, 1776,

and, tothe bitter sorrow of all who knew her virtues, laid to

her rest in the Lord on the 26th November, 1791, at the age

of 15 years 4 months and 12 days.

Met luister kon haar harte en yder streele

Kin in haar vaders borst de diepste wonde heelen.

Arms.—D’azur a un levrier assis contourné d’arg. coll.

dor.

Orest.—Le chien assis.

Remarks.—Pieter Sluysken was a native of Amsterdam ,

and was married to Susanna Petronella Charlotte Medeler,

perhaps the daughter of Major Johan Hendrik Medeler and

Gertruida Augustyn.

The greyhound is contourne, perhaps through a mistake

(a very Common one) of copying from a seal and not its

impression.

nae

Plate 42, L.dZ., Galle.

Translation.—Hereunder lies buried Sandrina Reets, born

in Utrecht, 7th April, 1668, the good wife of Jacobus van

Outshoorn van Sonnevelt, Onderkoopman and Soldy-Boek-

houder here, also retired Fiscaal of the Malabar Coast. Died

1st January, 1706. Aged 37 years 8 months and 29 days.

Arms.—Dexter shield : Ke. aux 1 et 4 de gu.a trois huchets

@arg. vir. et eng. d’or: (Outshoorn), aux 2et3 d’or, a trois

fleurs-de-lis de gu. (Sonnevelt).

Sinister shield: De ... 4 un chien (?) ramp. (Reets).

No. 49.—1898.] DUFCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 245

Remarks.—The above parties had a son Alexander Nicolas,

baptized in Galle, January, 1706, soon after the death of his

mother. They made their will 11th January, 1703, wherein

mention is made of their children Wilhelmina, Wilhelmina

Henrietta, Peter Gabriel, and Maria Henrietta.

Translation.—Hereunder rests Livinia Goutier, wife of |

Aernout Valk, Koopman and Administrateur of the Galle

Commandement. Born in Colombo, 2nd October, 1672.

Died 13th May, 1708. Aged 25 years 7 months and 11 days.

Also their son Willem Valk, of Colombo. Born 18th

June, 1695. Died 8th April, 1708. Aged 12 years 10

months and 20 days. :

Remarks.—There was a Quiryn Goutier, who died 16th ~

April, 1687, aged 28 years, and was buried at the Pettah

Cemeiery, Colombo.

Plate 43, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—Here lies buried Ana Benjamina Gerritsz,

widow of the Boekhouder, who died in Colombo, Johannes

Barendsz. Died in Galle, 15th June, 1829. Aged 89 years.

She awaits now the blessed resurrection of the dead.

Remarks.—There was a Maria Gerritsz (born Colombo,

12th June, 1664; died 3rd May, 1694), wife of the Skipper

Jan de Wandel. She was buried in the Pettah Cemetery,

Colombo.

Translation.—To the memory of Catherina Martheze,

wife of Elias van Schuler. Born 2nd November, 1733. Died

at Galle, 21st September, 1812. Her amiable qualities

endeared her to all, and her early loss caused great grief to

her inconsolable husband and young daughter.

Uxor amata Vale! Sed quis tua husta rigamus

Has lachrymas nostri pignus amoris habe.

28—98 N

246 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

Arms.—D’or & la fasce brét. et cont. brét. de sa.

Crest.—Une queue de paon au nat.

Supporters.—Deux griffons d’or.

Remarks.—The above are the Van Schuler arms. The

year 1733 should be 1783. She was the daughter of Nicolas

Bernardus Martheze and Francina Gerrardina Salomina

Kersse. Elias van Schuler married afterwards Justina

Susanna Augier.

Plate 44, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—As a blessed remembrance of the late Rev.

Jan Marten Wittensleger. Born in Galle, 13th May, 1763,

and died 6th October, 1835.

He was appointed Deacon of the Congregation here in

1804, and Elder in 1812, and Proponent in 1823. In these

offices he laboured for 28 years with untiring zeal, both in

precept and example, combined with zeal and love, for the

honour of God ; and in all his relations in life he excelled

as a pattern to his fellow-beings, as a worthy man, a noble

friend, true Christian, and loyal servant and follower of

Jesus Christ, his God and Lord.

Hrected by the Congregation at Galle, 1836.

Remarks.—The above is rather a free translation of the

epitaph. Jan Marten was the son of Jan Wittensleger and

Arembewellege Junesa, the latter evidently a Sinhalese

lady.*

Plate 45, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—Hereunder rests Don Theodose de Costa,

paternal grandson of the late Banacke of blessed memory

Don Joan de Costa, during his life Interpreter Mohotiar and

Mohandiram of the Native Guard of the Commandeur of

Galle. Born 18th May, 1672. Died 17th January, 1715.

Aged 42 years 7 months and 30 days.

*See Plate 125.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 247

Transiation.—Hereunder rests the body of the well-born

and virtuous Joanna Henrietta Collard van Lynden, during

her life the worthy wife of Isaac Weyns, Opperkoopman and

Dissave of Matara, and second in the Galle Commandement.

Born at Delft, 2nd October, 1670, and died 15th May, 1710.

Aged 39 years 7 months and 13 days, having been married

21 years — months and 2 days.

Arms.—De ... a un rencontre de cerf.*

Plate 46, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—Under this tomb there lies and rests in a

coffin the dead body of Monica Roseboom, during her life

wife of the Chief Surgeon Frederick Willem Winckelman.

Born in Galle, 22nd October, 1688, and died 31st October, 1716.

Remarks.—¥ rederick Willem Winckelman was evidently

the son of Magnus Winckelman, Administrator of Galle.t

Translation.—Hereunder lies the Rev. Gellius Geldesma,

a servant of the congregation of Jesus Christ. Died 5th

June, 1717. Aged 33 years and 2 months.

Remarks.—See Valeniyn (Ceylon), vol, V., pp. 4093, 457.

Plate 47, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—Here lies buried Johanna van Rhee, wife of

Cornelis Taay van Wezel, retired Gezaghebber of this Com-

mandement and Dissave of Matara. Born at Negapatnam,

19th May, 1668. Died 15th July, 1719. Aged 46 years 1

month and 26 days.t

Arms.—The shield is evidently intended to be impaled,

although not so depicted. Parti: au 1 (Van Rhee); au 2

coupé: au (@) de... aulion de... au (0) de ... a un ecusson

de ... coupé, acc, de trois tétes et cols de chevrette.

* See Plate 40, L.Z. {t See Plates 9 and 10, L.Z,

+ See also Plate 93, L.Z.

248 : JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

Translation.—Here lies the body of the Honourable Jan

Dondien, during his life Koopman and Sergeant of the

Burgery at Galle. Born at Antwerp, 21st January, 1662.

Died 25th December, 1718. Aged 56 years 11 months and

5 days.

Plates 48 and 49, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—Here lies buried the Hon. Abraham Samlant,

Commandeur of the City and Lands of Galle and Matara.

Born 12th August, 1713, and died here at Galle, 3rd May,

1766.*

Plate 49 contains his wapenbord, where the arms of

Samlant, Emans, Lemmens, and Martiens are depicted.

-Lemmens: De sin. a la fasce de gu. acc. de trois los. d’or.

Martiens: De sin. a trois roses d’arg.

The Emans arms here are slightly different from those in

Plate 13, L.Z. Here it is the pillar erect that is abrazed by

the falling portion of the other column.

Plate 50, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—Here lies buried Maria Cornelia Schuttrup,

wife of the Extraordinary Councillor of the Dutch Indies

and Commandeur here, Arnoldusde Ly. Born in Galle, 30th

November, 1742. Married in Colombo, 7th November, 1756.

Died 5th August, 1785. A daughter of the late Opperkoop-

man and Dissave of Colombo, Pieter Bidlers Schuttrup, and

Anna Maria van der Linden.

Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord.

Arms.—Dexter shield: Hc. aux 1 et 2 de sa.au chev. d’or

ace. de trois fleurs-de-lis d’or : aux 2 et 3 parti: au (@) de sa.

& deux étoilles (5) d’or: au (0) de gu. a une pignate d’arg.

(De Ly).

* See Plate 13, L.Z., and 2 C.L.R. 365.

No. 49.—1898.| DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 249

Sinister shield: De ... & un tour a quatre étages, le

premier et le quatrieme montés de deux canons dirigés

vers dex. et sen.

Remarks.—Although the tinctures are clearly indicated

on the stone, the copyist has failed to reproduce them.

According to him the entire shield is cules.

Plate 51, L.2., Galie.

Translation.--Here rests the body of the late gallant

Johan Fredrik Andrae, during his life Captain-Lieutenant of

the Forcesin Cochin. Born at Golding in Saxony, 5th March,

1752, Died here in Galle, 4th July, 1790, aged 38 years and

4months. He had arrived in Galle shortly before his death,

to return to his Fatherland in Europe, but the ever-changing

circumstances of time have conspired to destroy this pleasant

hope.

We must be prepared to die.

Arms.—St. André portant sa. croix.

Translation.—To the memory of Anna Jacoba van de

Leur, the beloved wife of Cornelis Dionysius Krayenhoff,

Opperkoopman and Gezaghebber of the City and Lands of

Galle and Matara, and, to the great grief of all who knew her

virtues and good qualities, rested in the Lord, October, 1747.*

Arms.—Krayenhoff: D’arg. a trois corneilles de sa.

Van de Leur: Ec. aux 1 et 4 d’azur, a un cygne d’arg. aux

2 et 3, d’or a trois pots de sa.

Remarks.—There is a family of Krayenhoff van de Leur

in Holland bearing the Krayenhoff arms as above.

Plate 52, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—Here lies buried Adriana Swinnas, wife of

the Chief Surgeon of Galle, Dirk Berghuys. Died 28th April,

1734, Aged 44 years 1 month and 20 days.

* See Plates 5 and 84, L.Z.

250 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vou. XV..

Arms.—See Plates 17 and 96, L.Z., where Swutnas should.

be Swinnas.

Translation.—Hereunder rests the Assistant Nicolaas —

Brasser van Heuvel, youngest son of the Commandeur

Nicolaas van Heuvel. Born 15th August, 1701, at Trinco-

malie, and died at Galle, 30th July, 1721.

Arms.—Coupé: aul parti: au (@) d’arg. a trois feuilles de

nénuphar, au (0) d’arg. a deux fasces de gu. au 2 d’azur a une

hure de sanglier d’arg. accostee de deux demi-ramures de

cerf d’arg. en pals, celle 4 dextre ayant le sommet en bas.

Crest.—Un senestrochére tenant une fléche en barre.

Remarks.—The antlers, although found on the tombstone,

are not depicted in the L.Z.*

Piate 53, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—Here lies the body (swallowed up by death,

but the soul being in Abraham’s bosom) of Elizabeth

Mooyaard. Died about 11 A.M. on Saturday, 21st October,

1747. Aged 47 years 5 months and 11 days, being, during

her life, the wife of the Hon. Jacob de Jong, Commandeur:

of the City and Lands of Galle and Matara.t

O zalige Matroon ! hier rust gy in den Heere

Die nu U misse moet die vind U weleens Weer,

Wanneer let lighaams stof verheerlykt rysen sal,

Dat is een iders lot By’t Salig sterf geval.

Job 19, verse 25.

Arms.—Parti: au 1 coupe (a) de... a deux tridents en

saut. (0) de... a un baril pose en fasce (De Jong), au 2

coupé: (a) de ... 4 un triton mouv. du coupé (0) de... a.

lettres E. M. (Mooyaart).

* See Plate 93, L.Z. + See Plates 81 and 58, L.Z.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 251

Crests.—Les tridents (De Jong) et le triton (Mooyaard).

For an account of the Mooyaart family see 3 C.L.R. 183

and 4 W.L.R. 291.

The arms of the Mooyaart are thus described in 3 C.L.R.

183 : “ Per fesse arg. and az.,a mermaid issuing out of the

fesse holding in her dexter hand a trident.”

“ Crest—A mermaid, as in the arms.”

The crest as depicted in L.Z. is a man seated on the

helmet. Itis not so on the stone, where it isa man (Triton ?)

standing between a pair of wings with right hand held up.

Plate 54, L.Z., Gaile.

Translation.—To the memory of Abraham van der Hart,

during his life Shipmaster in the Service of the Hon.

Company, having served last on the ship “St. Laurens.”

Born at Maaslandsluys in the year ... and died at Galle, 13th

December, 1737. Aged — years — months and — days.

Arms.—De ... aun coeur percé de deux fléches en saut. les

pointes en pointe.

Crest.—Le coeur.

Plate 55, L.Z., Gaile.

Translation.—To the memory of Elizabeth Hals, wife of

the Commandeur of Galle, Daniel Overbeek. Born 20th

August, 1701. Died 28th October, 1738. Aged 37 years

4 months and 8 days.*

Remarks.—Elizabeth Hals was the daughter of Jacob

Hals.T

Daniel Overbeek married secondly Gertruida Brengman.

There was a Daniel Overbeek, the last Dutch Governor of

Chinsurah, whose daughter was married to Alexander

_.. Wright, Lieutenant, East India Company. Hisson, William

* See Plates 21 and 56, L.Z. + See Plate 21, L.Z.

252 . JOURNAL, R.A.S, (CEYLON). [VoL XV.

Wright, born in Bengal, 17th January, 1830, and died 22nd

May, 1889, was Professor of Arabic in the University of

Cambridge.

Plate 56, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—To the memory of Gesina Elizabeth Over-

beek. Born in Tutucorin, 11th September, 1734. Died in

Galle, llth April, 1737. Aged 2 years and 7 months.*

Translation.—Hereunder lies buried the Captain of the

Burgery here, Jacobus van der Horst. Died Llth Sep-

tember, 1737.

Arms.—Kc. en saut. aux 1, 2, 3 de ... a un tréfle de... au

4 aune colombe volantée tenant en son bec une brin.

Crest.—Un demi Pegase.

femarks.—The shield is depicted ov, though it is not so

engraved on the stone.

_ Plate 57, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—Hereunder rests Joan Mattheus de Nieper.

Born 15th December, 1742. Died 7th February, 1743.

Catherina Agnita Nieper. Born Ist July,1743. Died 17th

November, 1743.

Jacob Frederick Nieper, Born 2nd October, 1744. Died

23rd April, 1751, at the age of 6 years 6 months and 21

days. ae

Arms.—Coupé : au 1 a trois canettes rangées en fasce :

au 2.de ... i eas

Remarks.—Jan Willem Nieper, Surgeon-Major, Galle,

married Johanna Isabel (died 13th July, 1754), daughter of

: Anike Fockes (died 13th October, 1740), Baas of the Ships’

‘Carpenters. Father and daughter lie buried in the Pettah

Cemetery, Colombo.

* See Plates 21 and 55, L.Z.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 253

Translation.—Here lies buried Anna Maria van der Linden,

widow of the late Pieter Elders Schutirup, Opperkoopman

and Dissave of Colombo. Born in Batavia, 14th September,

1719. Died 7th October, 1764. A lady who, by her many

virtues, endeared herself to God and man,

Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord.

Arms.—Schuttrup.*

Van der Linden.—De ... a un arbre.

Plate 58, L.Z., Galle.

Translation.—(Hatchment.) Died 13th April, 1758. Aged

50 years 2 months and 10 days.

Arms.—Gules, two arrows saltire-wise or, feathers arg.,

surmounted by a mullet of the second.

Orest.—A. sinister hand holding an arrow, as in the arms.t

- Remarks.—Supposed to be the arms of Casparus de Jong,

Commandeur of Galle.

Plate 59, L.Z., Gaile.

Translation.—To the memory of the well-born Theobald

von Hugel, Colonel Commanding the Wurtemberg Regiment,

Chevalier de l’ordre Militaire pour le Mérite. Born at

Strasburg, 20th April, 1730. Died 30th January, 1800.

Arms.—Ee. aux 1 et 4: de gu. a dix boulets de canon de

sa. entasses 1, 2,3: aux 2 et 3, d’azur a un dextrochére, arm.

de ... ganté de ... tenant une épee garnie de ... mouv. d’une

nueée. |

Supporters.—Dextre un lévrier d’arg. regard. coll. d’or.

Remarks.—In the arms as given in Plate 62, L.Z., 1 and 4

are depicted azureand 2 and 3 purple, but the latter should be

gules, the lines in these quarterings being more vertical than

diagonal on the stone. The hand is wrongly depicted

sinister in Plate 59, L.Z. The armsas giveninthe Armorial

* See Plate 50, L.Z. * See 2 C.L.R. 342, 6 C.L.R. 254.

254 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. KV.

Général are quarterly: 1 and 4 gules, a dexter hand arg.

issuing out of clouds and holding a sword of the second ; 2

and 3 arg, a rock isolé with three summits, the first higher

than the second, and the second than the third, each

surmounted by a tree on a terrasse sinople.

Plate 64, L.Z., Galle.

The only tombstones in English bearing coats of arms

are those of John Henry Rabinel and his wife Anne, and of

Baron Mylius, at Plate 75, L.Z. John Henry Rabinel was the

son of Jean Davit Rabinel of Middelburg and Johanna

Plautina de Moor. |

The three sisters of John Henry, viz., Ariana Maria,.

Henrietta Maria, and’ Anna Cecilia, married George Shaw

Brook, Edmund Sampson Waring, and Richard Brook,

respectively, and descendants of them are living in Ceylon.

Arms.—Rabinel: Parti: au 1 de... au lion de ... au chef

de ... chargé de trois étoilles de ... au 2 de hermine a trois.

tétes de lion, au chef de ... ch. d’un lion passant gardant de ...

Piate 69, L.Z., Matara.

Translation. — Hereunder rests Pieter Christiaansz

Bolscho, during his life Opperkoopman and Second in the

Commandement of Galle. Bornin the year 1649 at Odense

in Denmark, and died here on the 17th November, 1709.

Aged 60 years.

Translation.—Hereunder lies the body of Isaac Weyns,.

during his life Opperkoopman and Dissave of Matara and

Second in the Commandement of Galle. Born 15th May,.

1655. Died 29th June, 1711. Aged 56 years 1 month and

16 days.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 255:

Plate 70, L.Z., Matara.

In praiseworthy remembrance of Mr. Frans Willem Falck,

during his life Opperkoopman and Dissave of Matara, a man

pre-eminent in respect of birth, virtue, and other good

qualities, snatched away in the bloom of his youth by death

which spares no one. Born in Keulen, 7th December, 1710,

and died at Matara, 7th August, 1737. Aged 26 years 8

months and 1 day.

He rests here, awaiting the blessed resurrection.*

Plate 30, L.Z.)

-Translation.—To the memory of the newly-born daughter

of the Opperkoopman and Dissave of Matara, Jan Bauert.

Born 22nd September, 1756, and died soon after.

Carl Jonas Tranchell. Born llth February, died 8th

May, 1793. Perhaps the son of Johannes Tranchell and

Marie Magdalena Sievers. |

The scroll round the epitaph is surmounted by a bird

resembling a stork.

Plate 72, L.2Z2., Matara.

Translation.—Here lies buried Barbara Yongeling, wife

of the Chief Surgeon, Lambertus Lambertyn. Died 26th

December, aged 22 years, in the year 1686.

In the year 1687, 19th May, hisson, Bernardus Lambertyn,

died. Aged 3 months and 5 days.

Lambertus Lambertyn was a native of Deventer, and

he married secondly Constantia, daughter of Anthony

Mooyaart and Maria Durhee, and aunt of Antony Mooyaart,

the Commandenur of Jaffna.t

Transiation.—Here lies buried Gabriella der Trambly,

wife of the Dissave, Abraham Shepmoes. Bornin Colombo,

6th December, 1663. Died 4th October, 1703.

* See Plate 30, L.Z. tT See Plates 53, 81, and 91, L.Z.

256 - - JOURNAL, B.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

Plate 73, L.2., Matara.

Translation.—To the memory of Johannes Ferdinandus

Crytsman, Opperkoopman and Second in the Galle Com-

mandement, also Dissave of these Lands. Bornin Colombo,

i7th April, 1709. Died 7th December, 1758. Aged 48 years

8 months and 20 days.

Beati sunt a Domino morientes.

Arms.—Coupe: aul parti: au (a) de ... ala aigle éployée

de ... au (b) de ... a un cygne nageant: au 2 de ... a un

homme au nat. tenant de sa main dex. un sabre (?) et de sa

main senest. une bouquet (7).

Crest.—L’homme.

Piate 75, L.Z., Matara.

The Mylius arms are: Coupe: au 1 d’arg. a trois roses de

gu. tigées et feuillées de sin., mouv. ensembledu coupé: au2

d’or a la moitié inférieure d’une roue de moulin de sa. sans

rayons. A la fasce de gu. br. sur le coupe.

The crest is not distinguishable, but should be a griffin.

Plate 77, L.Z., Trincomalee.

Translation.—Hereunder lies buried Monsieur Marth

(van) Lengele, during his life Boekhouder in the Service

and Second in the Fortress. Born at Jaffna, 16th August,

1691, and died 26th June, 1722.

Arms.—Ke.au 1 de ... au coq. de ... aux 2, 3, et 4 fascé-ondeé

de... et de... de7 piéces. —

Plate 79, L.Z., Jaffna.

Translation. — Here rests Commandeur Floris Blom.

Born at Sardam, in the year 1651, on the 27th October, and

‘died here on the 3rd July, 1694. Aged 42 years 8 months.

Arms.—D’azur aun cygne d’arg. bq. de gu. nageant sur

une eau d’arg. | 7 | |

Crest.—Trois pl. daut.

No. 49.--1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 257

The above arms are the first quartering of the arms of

Pieter Florisse Blom, Vice-Admiral, seventeenth century,

whose arms were: Coupe: aul parti: (a) d’azur a un cygne

d’arg. bq. de gu. nageant sur une eau d’arg.; (0) d’arg. a un

navire de trois mats au nat. pavillionne de gu, la poupe a

sen. soutenu d’une mer d’arg: au 2 de gu. a trois canettes

d’arg. nageantes sur une mer du méme.”*

Translation.—Here lies buried Susanna Serringiers, wife

of the Commandeur Floris Blom. Born at Haarlem, 26th

February, 1669, and died at Jaffna, 12th February, 1693.

Fui quod es:

Sum quod eris.7

Piate 80, L.Z., Jafina.

Translation.—Hereunder rests the body of Arnold Moll,

during his life Extraordinary Councillor of the Dutch Indies

and Commandeur of the Kingdom of Jaffnapatnam. Born

at Batavia, 5th May, 1675. Died 10th February, 1729. Aged

53 years 9 months and 5 days. 3

For the Moll arms see Plate 16, L.Z.

Translation.—Here lies buried Laurens Pyl, a little son

of the Commandeur Laurens Pyl. Born 4th May and died

22nd September, 1679.

Pilate 31, L.Z., Jaffna.

Translation. — Hereunder rests the body of Elbregt

Brengman, during his life Koopman and Administrator of

Jaffna. Born in Galle, 4th March, i685, and died 25th

October, 1731. Aged 46 years 7 months and 21 days.

* See Plate 5, L.Z. {t See Plates 5 and 79, L.Z.

258 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL XV.

Arms.—De ... 2 un homme au nat, portant un fardeau

guspendu a le bout d’un baton sur le dex. épaule.

Orest.—_L’ homme.

Remarks.—"lbreght was the son of Jan Brengman and

Johanna Maria Baalde.

Translation.—Hereunder lies the body of the retired

Commandeur of this place, Anthony Mooyaart. Born here,

6th December, 1698. Died 1st January, 1767. Aged 68

years and 25 days.”

Piate 32, L.Z., Jaffna.

Translation.—This tomb covers the remains of Gerrardus

van Rhee, whose soul resis with God. Born at Negapatnam,

3rd August, 1670. Died 30th July, 1693. Aged 22 years

11 monthsand 27 days. During his life Boekhouder. f

Arms.—sSee Plate 9, L.Z.

Translation.—Hereunder lies young Marten, a lily of the

house of Huysman, bewailed after a life of 4 months and

20 days. Died 1st September, 1672.

Remarks.—This epitaph is in verse.

Arms.—For the Huysman arms see Plate 22, L.Z.

Plate 83, L.Z., Jaffna.

Translation.—Hereunder lies buried the body of Johanna

van Duuren, of Galle, during her life wife of the Opperkoop-

man and Second and Dissave of Jaffnapatnam, Gerrit de Vos

Born 13th April, 1736. Died 16th December, 1773. Aged

37 years 8 months and 3 days.

Johanna van Duuren was the daughter of Dirk van

Duuren, Surgeon, and Gertruida van den Brock. Gerrit de

Vos was born in Negapatnam, being evidently the grandson

* See Plates 23, 53, and 91, L.Z. + See Plates 9, 10, and 47, L.Z.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 259

of Reynier de Vos, Dissave of Matara and Commandeur of the

return fleet (1695), and Dorothea Francen. Gerrit de Vos

was himself Dissave of Matara, 1770-74. He was Chief of

Madura, 1767,* and married, as widower, Aletta Spelde-

winde, widow of the Chief Surgeon August Chr stiaan

Gotter.

Arms.—Parti: au 1d’... a un arbre terrassé de .. (Van

Duuren) : au 2 d@’ora un renard ramp, degu.(De Vos) The

impalements are here reversed.

Translation.—Death which leads us to heaven, it is an

end of misery. |

Here lies buried the body of Iman de Jong, of Zierikzee,

during his life Commandeur of Jaffna. Died 13th December,

1737. Aged—years—months and—days.

~ Arms.—D’or 4 la fasce ondée d’azur, acc. de 8 étoilles

(6), 2 et 3 en chef et 3 et 2 en pointe.f

Pilate 84, L.Z., Jaffna.

- Translation.—Here lies buried the body of Daniel Agreen,

of Jongopping, in the Province Smaland, during his life

Commandeur of Jaffnapatnam. Died 15th May,1741. Aged

— years — months and — days.

Arms.—De ... aun chev. de ... acc. de trois treéfles.

Crest.—Le tréfle entre un vol.

Translation.—Here lies buried Maria Sophia Wirmels-

kireker, during her life the beloved wife of the Opperkoop-

man, Second, and Dissave of this Commandement, Daniel

de Bock. Born in Colombo, 16th April, 1743, and died here,

15th June, 1788. Aged 45 years 1 month and 29 days.

* See 3 C.L.R. 206, 222. + See Plate 39, L.Z.

260 | JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL XV-~

Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord. | |

Arms.—Coupé: au 1 de... a une église: au 2 de... 4 trois -

marmites.

Plate 85, L.2Z., Jaffna.

Translation.—Here lies buried Christopher Kleybert,

born in Swynfort, during his life Opperkoopman and

Dissave of the Kingdom of Jaffnapatnam. Died 7th

January, 1745, at the age of 47 years 9 months and 3 days. !

Arms.—D’arg. a une ancre: au chef d’azur ch. de trois

tréfles malordonnés.*

Translation.—Fredrik Willem Baron de Reder, Major and

Commandant of Jaffnapatnam. Buried 27th March, 1769.f

Plate 86, L.Z. Jaffna.

Translation.—Hereunder lies buried the body of Maria

Sophia Ravens, of Jaffnapatnam, during her life wife of

the Commandeur here, Jacob de Jong. Born in the year

1706, on the 24th June. Died in the year 1749, on the 23rd

August, at 11 P.M. Aged 43 years 1 month and 29 days.

Arms.—Parti: ... au 1 de ... a la demi-aigle mouv. du .

parti: au 2 coupe (@) de ...a une corneille de ... contournée |

(6) de... a un tréfle de ...

Crest.—La corneille cont. et ess.

These arms are the sameas those of Carel Pieter Swensen,

the first husband of Maria Sophia Ravens.t

Translation.—Here lies the body of Anthonia van Pelt,

wife of the Commandeur of Jaffna, Jacob de Jong. Born

in Batavia, 22nd March, 1727. Died 12th October, 1751.

Aged — years 6 months and 27 days.

* See Plate 88, L.Z. . + See Plate 29, L.Z.

{ See Plate 130, where, IO OTE, the eagle is winged and as supporters

criffins are depicted.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS, 261

There also lies hereunder the little son of the aforesaid

lady, Abraham Aarnoutsen. Born in Colombo, 21st May,

1747. Died 18th November, 1748. Aged — year 5 months

and 27 days.

Arms.—See Plate 53, L.Z.(De Jong). See also Plate 88, L.Z.

Plate 87, L.Z., Jaffna.

Transiation.—Under this tomb there rests the Rev. Fran-

cois van de Sande, during his life Minister of the Lord’s

Word of the Congregation of Jesus Christ. Died here, 6th

April, 1705, having lived 39 years 7 months and 20 days.

(See Valentyn (Ceylon), p. 416.)

Arms.—D’arg. a trois trefles de gu.

Crest.—Le tréfle entre un vol de gu.

Translation.—Hereunder lies and rests Barta Beekering,

wife of the Koopman and Administrator Augustus Augustin.

Died 7th November, 1705, on a Saturday. Aged 56 years

6 months and 29 days.

Plate 88, L.Z., Jaffna.

-Translation.—Here lies buried Jurriaan Potken, of Olden-

zaal, during his life Koopman and Administrateur of this

Commandement of Jaffnapatnam. Born 7th August, 1698.

Died 28th April, 1737. Aged 38 years 8 months and 21 days.

Arms.—Ee. au 1 de ... aun pélican avec ses petits dans

son aire (Muniz): aux 2 et 3 de ... a une marmite de ...

(Potken): au 4 d’azur 4 un navire a trois mats d’or, équipé —

et hab. du méme, voguant sur une mer de sin. (Woutersz).

Remarks.*—Jurriaan Potken was married to Hester

Agatha Woutersz, daughter of Gualterus Woutersz, Com-

mandeur of Jaffna. She afterwards married Johan

Christoffel Kleybert.t

* See Plate 27, L.Z. + See Plate 86, L.Z.

28—98 re)

262 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Von. XV.

Transiation.—Hereunder lies buried the body of Abraham

Aarnoutsz, of Batavia, Opperkoopman and Dissave here.

Born 26th December, 1703. Died 9th March, 1749, at 1.30

AM. Aged 45 years 2 months and 11 days.

Arms.—The arms are difficult to blazon. They seem to

be arg. 14, capital letters I ranged in fess 6, 5, and 3, the

second and fourth and the second of the two lower rows

being each surmounted by a billet gules.

Crest.—A. peacock,”

Plate 89, L.Z., Jafina.

Translation.—Swem Anderson, of Stockholm, during his

life Commandeur of the Kingdom of Jaffnapatnam. Aged 60

years and 6 months. Died 22nd May, 1727.

The arms are the same as the Mooyaart arms (see Plate

81, L.Z.), only that the trident is held with the prongs

directed downwards.

Crest.—A. peacock’s feather (?).

Translation.—Here lies buried Johanna Verwyk, wife of

the Koopman and Cassier, Aarnout Wirman. Born in Jaffna-

patnam, 25th January, 1738, and died 30th July, 1766. Aged —

28 years 6 months and 5 days.

Plate 93, L.Z., Mannar.

Translation.—Hereunder rests Juffrouw Henrietta

Wichelman, wife of the Koopman Rombout van der Parra.

Aged 21 years 2 months and 12 days. Died 26th May, 1697.

Arms.—Although no coat of arms is given here, that given

at Plate 94, L.Z., belongs to this tombstone, the dexter

impalement being the Van der Parra arms described in Plate

14, which see. As regards the sinister impalement, the same

coat is on the tomb of Susanna Durhee, wife of Magnus

Wichelman. The first and fourth quarterings are perhaps

the Wickelman and the second and third the Durhee arms.

* See Plate 86, L.Z, __ 7 See Plate 17, L.Z., for the Verwyk arms.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 263

Rombout van der Parra was Opziender van den Canneel

(Superintendent of the Cinnamon Department).

Pieter Cornelius van der Parra was Governor-General

circa 1763 A.D.*

| Translation.—Anna van Cralen, wife of the Onderkoop-

man Nicolas van Heuvel. Aged 32 years. Died 12th

December, 1687.+

Transiation.—Here rests Susanna de Mey, wife of the

retired Onderkoopman and Chief of Mannar, Pieter Bout

Died 6th February, 1701. Aged 28 years 5 months and 2 days

| Plate 94, L.Z., Mannar.

Translation.—Hereunder rests Lambert van Buren, during

his life Onderkoopman and Chief of this place. Aged

48 years 11 months and 12 days. Died 12 March, 169—.

Translation.—Hereunder rests Hrasmus Hansz. of Jaffna-

patnam, during his life Negotie Boekhouder here. Died Sth

April, 17—. Aged 40 years — months and 1 day.t

Piate 95, L.Z., Mannar.

Translation.—Hereunder rests Pierre de Salve, born in

the house (sic) Killesteyn, at Lexmand, on the 17th March,

1705. During his life Onderkoopman and Chief of Mannar.

Died 2nd March, 1750. Aged 44 years 11 months and 16 days.

Arms.—Coupe : d’arg. a la buréle de .. acc. de deux loups

de sa. courants : ala bord. de gu.

Crest.—Trois pl. d’aut. d’arg.

Remarks.—Pierre de Salve was married to Johanna

Catherina Meyer, who married 22nd July, 1750, as widow,

Rev. Andreas Frederick Schulize.

* See Plates 14 and 94, L.Z., and Plate 106. + See Plate 52, L.Z.

t See Plate 93, L.Z.

264 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VouL. XV.

Translation.—Hereunder rests the newly-born son of

the Ensign here, Jacob Vogelaar, by name Jacob Hendrik

Vogelaar. Died April, 1750. Aged 2 months and 27 days.

Plate 96, L.Z., Mannar.

Translation.—Hereunder rests Magdalena Swutnas (sic

Swinnas), wife of the Onderkoopman and Chief Jan Helfrig

Raket. Died 21st October, 1744. Aged 39 years 2 months

and 20 days.

Arms.—See Plates 17, 27, 52, and 96, L.Z. For Raket

arms see Plate 17, L.Z.

Translation.—Herxe lies buried the body of Abraham Roos

of Amsterdam, during his life Commandeur of Jaffnapatnam.

Died 1st March, 1746. Aged 45 years and 7 months.

Arvms.—Parti: au 1 d’arg. a un cerf ramp. de gu. au 2 de sa.

a une rose d’or tigée et feuillée de sin.

Crest.—La rose.

Remarks.—The impalements are reversed here. One

Pieter Roos, an Onderkoopman, lies buried in the Pettah

Cemetery, Colombo.

Plate 97, L.Z., Negombo.

Translation.—Here lies buried Rutgaert Frederick Wag-

man, Ensign in the Service of thisCompany. Died drd June,

1686, at 6 o’clock in the evening.

Arms.—WD’azur a un oiseau tenant en sa. dex. griffe une

boule.

Lambrequins.—W’oiseau.*

eG 2S else

Translation.—Anna van der Hool, aged 21 years, wife of

Wilhelm ——. 3

Remarks.—See Plate 8, L.Z., where the arms are more

correctly depicted.

* See Plate 99 and 3 C.L.R. 343.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 265

Translation.—Here lies Sigismundus Monitanier. Aged

12 years 11 months and ——. Died 22nd June (?) 5 years,

1615.

Translation.—Anna Constantia van Reede. Aged 6

months. Died 9th November, 1696.*

Plate 935, L.Z., Negombo.

Translation.—Here lies buried Elizabeth Herris, wife of

the Lieutenant Lodewyck Stuart. Aged 22 years. Died

20th January, 1677.7

Translation.—Here rests the God-blessed Maria van Geel,

wite of the Rev. Mare Mazius. Died 29th June, 1677.

Aged 50 years.

The Rev. Mazius was one of those who escaped from the

massacre of the Dutch at Formosa in the year 1661.

The above are the Dutch epitaphs in the Lapidarium

Zeylanicum. Mr. J. P. Lewis, C.C.S. (to whom I am

indebted for sketches of Plates 99,100, 101, 102, 103, 104,

105, 106, 112, 133, and 134), speaking of the mistakes in the

Lapidarium Zeylanicum, writes} :—

In the upper inscription on Plate 97, for OUTGAERT read

RUTGAIRT, and for DESECOMPy read DER-E-COMPr. The

letters are quite distinct and easily read. Ludovici only gives the

shield, but it is surmounted by a helmet and crest, the latter the same

figure of a bird as in the shield. ~

The two centre inscriptions are here given for the second time ; for

they had already appeared on Plate 8. A comparison of the two versions

of each of these inscriptions will show how considerably they differ.

I presume they are from tombstones in Colombo. The remaining

inscription is more correctly

ANNA CONSTAN

TIA VA- Reede OUf

6M°%deN 9 NOV 1696.

SS eee

* See Plate 16, L.Z., for arms. T See 3 C.L.R. 343,

266 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VonL. XV.

The letter like a Greek theta is the same as in inscription No. 4 above,

and apparently stands for obit. Ludovici represents this stone as the

same size as the one depicted at the top of the Plate, but in reality it

is about half the size.

Plate 98, upper inscription: for T. D. HER read D. EERB, for

WARE read MARIA, for + VIS read HVIS, and for NARC read

MARC ; also for OVERLEEDEN read OVERLEDEN. Addatthe

end the sentence (which is cut in a running hand) “ Godt was en ts.

Haar Lot” ‘God was and is her lot. (Cf. inscription No. 1 ante.)

These two stones lie close together, and this inscription probably

inspired the other. Perhaps this curious “ holy text” is the com-

position of the ‘“ Predikant’’ Marc Mazius. I do not know what

other origin it may have.

Lower inscription: for ELIZABET read ELISABET, for YAREN

read YAAREN, and for 20 read 29.

If there is anything like the same proportion of mistakes in the rest

of the inscriptions in the book as there is in these four, it decidedly

requires revision. But probably these inscriptions at the end of the

book were transcribed with more haste and less care than was the case

with the majority.

Plate 99.”

Plate 99 contains a correct sketch by Mr. J. P. Lewis of

sae tombstone at Plate 97, L.Z.

Pilate 100.*

Plate 100 contains corrected sketch by Mr. J. P. Lewis

of epitaph at Plate 97, L.Z.T

Plate 101, Negombo.*

Translation.—Here rests the skilful Bernardus Manlych,

of Bordeaux, during his life Chief Surgeon. Aged 59 years.

Died on the 26th June, in the evening at 9 o’clock, in the

vear 1687.

God was and is his lot.

Arms.—Coupé: au 1 d’or au lion naiss. de sa. mouv. du

coupé: au 2 de sa,a une demi-roue de moulin d’or, mouv.

du coupé.

Crest.—Un lion iss. d’or,

wae

* See Plates. : + See Plates 16, 18, and 97. L.Z.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 267

Remarks.—The above blazon is from the Armorial

Général, which, making due allowance for the rude engrav-

ing, agrees with the sketch.”

Pilate 102, Gaile.+

Transiation.—Here lies buried Joanna Maria Baalde, |

wife of Mons. Willem Mode, Onderkoopman and Fiscaal of

Galle. Born at Amsterdam, 2nd March, 1664. Died 21st

October, 1697. Aged 33 years 7 months and 10 days.

Arms.—De sa. au chev. d’or ace. de trois fleur-de-lis

d’arg.

Crest.—Une fleurs-de-lis d’arg.t

femarks.—This tombstone, together with those in Plates

103, 104, 105, 106, 123, 126, 127, were found in drains in the

Fort of Galle, and are now lying outside the Dutch Church. §

Plate 103, Galle.;}

Translation. — Here lies buried Burchard Coq, during

his life Captain at Galle in the Service of the United Dutch

Hast Indian Company. Aged 63 years. Died 25th July, 1662.

Arms.—De ... a une tour.

Crest.—Un téte et col de cerf.

_ Remarks.—See 1 M.L.RA. 81 and Journal, R.A.S.C.B., vol.

XI, No. 39, pp. 235 and 279, for an account of his embassy to

the King of Kandy. He arrived in Ceylon by the *“ ee te

Swieten,” and was killed in Galle by a soldier.|

This tombstone was found on the site of the Groote Kerk,

in Galle, opposite the writer’s residence.

Plaie 104, Galle.{

Translation.—This tomb covers the bodies of Willem

Loquet, of Rynbeek, during his life Koopman and Adminis-

trator at Galle, born on the 16th June, 1659, and died

* See 3 C.L.R. 142. { See Plate 22 L.Z.

+ See Plates. § See Plate 22, L.Z., and 3 C.L.R. 374.

| See Baldeus (Choromandel, p. 145, and Ceylon, p. 134).

268 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV. |

28th July, 1697 ; and of his wife, Maria Magdalena Cherpen-

tier, of Woerden, born on the 10th August, 1648, and died

on the 25th March, 1699.

Arms.—Dexter shield: De ... 8 un rencontre de beeuf coll.

Sinister shield: De ... 4 trois étoilles (6) de ...

Crest.—Le rencontre de boeuf.*

Plate 105, Galle.;

Translation.—Hereunder lies buried Maria Elizabeth

van Leesten, wife of Rev. Nicolas Agota. Died Tth

September, 1702. Aged 40 years.

Arms.—De gu. en chef 4 trois épées d’arg. garnies du

méme, les pointes en bas, deux passées en saut. et la troi-

sieme br. en pal, les lames se croisant pres des pointes; en

pointe a une billette acc. de 8 fleurs-de-lis 3, 2, 3.

Crest.—Un téte et col de aigle.t

Plate 106, Galle.7

Translation.—Gravestone covering the corpse of Susanna

Durhee,wife of Koopman and Administrator of Galle,Magnus

Wichelman. Died 3rd July, 1693. Aged 42 years and 3

months.

_Arms.—Kc. aux 1 et 4de... & une tour: aux 2etd de...

a trois oiseaux cont. et ess.

Crest.—La tour.

Remarks.—See Plate 93, L.Z., and 3 C.L.R. 375.

Plate 107, Galle.

HIER RUST

CARL CHRISTIAN CONRADI,

GEB. DEN 18 MAART 1802

EN OVERL. DEN 16 SEPT. 1804

KLEINZOON VAN DRET. THOM.

FRETZ.

+ See Plates.

{ See 3 C.L.RB. 375.

* See 3 C.L.R. 374:

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 269

Translation.—Here rests Carl Christian Conradi. Born

18th March, 1802. Died 16th September, 1804. The grand-

son of Diedrick Thomas Fretz.

Remarks.—Diedrick Thomas Fretz, of St. Goar, Hessen-

Nassau, was the last Commandeur of Galle. By his second

marriage with Gertruida Henrietta Bartels, of Tutucoreen,

he had, among other children, a daughter, Maria Sophia,

who married Carl August Conradi. These latter were the

parents of Carl Christian.*

Plate 108, Gaile.

HIER ONDER LEGD BEGRAVEN

HET LYK VAN DEN HEER

FREDRICK CHRISTIAAN VON

MULLERTZ GEBOOREN TE

KOLDING IN IUDLAND DEN

7 JANUARY 1753 IN LEEVEN

LIEUTENANT EN COMMANDANT

TE CRANGHANOOR OVERLEEDEN

OP DE 21 MATY 1791 TER

STEDE GALE IN DEN OUDERDOM

VAN 38 JAAREN VIER MAENDEN

EN SES DAAGEN.

NOG RUST HY HIER NAARBY

HET LYK VAN ZYN ED

KLE BEIDE KINDEREN.

Translation.—Hereunder lies buried the body of Fredrick —

Christiaan von Mullertz. Born in Kolding, in Jutland, on

the 7th January, 1753. During his life Lieutenant and

Commandant at Cranganore. Died in the City of Galle, on

the 21st May, 1791, aged 38 years 4 months and 6 days;

but he lies here close to the bodies of both his children.

Remarks.—¥ redrick Christiaan von Mullertz was married

to Anna Catherina HKlizabeth Medeler, and had a daughter,

Gertruida Johanna Elizabeth.”

270 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Voy 22.

Plate 109, Galle.

TER GEDACHTENISSE

VAN WYLEN

MEJUF. JOHANNA ELISABETH

D’ESTANDAU

GEHUWD GEWEESTAAN DEN HEER

DIETERICH CORNELIUS FRETZ

GEBOREN TE GALE 18 AUGUSTUS

1789

OVERLEEDEN DEN 23 OCTOBER

1811

IN DEN OUDERDOM VAN 22 JAAREN

2 MAANDEN EN 10 DAGEN.

Translation.—To the memory of the late Johanna Eliza-

beth d’Estandau, married to Dieterich Cornelis Fretz. Born

at Galle, 18th August, 1789. Died 23rd October, 1811. Aged

22 years 2 months and 2 days.

Remarks.—Dieterich Cornelis Fretz was thesonof Dieterich

Thomas Fretz, Commandeur of Galle, and Cornelia Reyniera

van Sanden. Johanna Elizabeth d’Estandau was the

daughter of Johannes Jacobus d’Kstandau and Johanna

Arnoldina Elizabeth de Bordes.*

oe e+

Plate 110, Galle.

HIER LIGT BEGRAVEN

HET LYK

VAN DE

MENSCHLIEVENDE ECHTGENOTE VAN DEN

HEER JOSEPH ROSE

IN NAME

FRANSINA MARIA BAPTIST

GEBOREN DEN 4 NOVEMBER 1762

OVERLEDEN DEN 18 JULY 1833

IN DEN

OUDERDOM VAN 70 JAAREN 8 MAANDEN

14 DAGEN.

* See 3 C.L.R. 375.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 271

Translation.—Here lies buried the body of the philan-

thropic wife of Joseph Rose, by name Fransina Maria Baptist.

Born 4th November, 1762. Died 18th July, 1833. Aged 70

years 8 months and 14 days.

Remarks.—Fransina Maria was the daughter of Jacobus

Baptist and Elizabeth de Almeda.*

Piate iii, Galle.

HIER RUST

HET LYK VAN WYLEN

DEN WELEDELE MAHHAFTE

HEER JEAN CHEVRET

CAPITEIN COMMANDANT DER

ARTILLERIE ALHIER GEBOREN

THE PARYS DEN 25 DECEMBER

EN OVERLEDEN DEN 4 OKTOBER 1791

IN DEN OUDERDOM VAN 57 JA

REN 9 MAANDEN EN 10 DAGEN

Translation.—Here rests the body of the late gallant Jean

Chevret, Captain Commandant of the Artillery here. Born

in Paris, 25th December, and died 4th October, 1791. Aged 57

years 9 months and 10 days.*

Plate 112, Galle.;

Translation.—Here rest the Hon. Adrianus Cornelis

Lever, during his life Major and Commandant of the

Military at Galle. Born at Breda, 2nd ‘November, 1746.

Died 18th August, 1789. Aged 42 years 9 months and 16 days.

Arms.—Dexter shield (Lever): See Plates 29, 33, and 35,

L.Z.

Sinister shield : D’or a une ancre renv. de sa. accostee de

deux coquilles du méme (Oostdyk).

* See 3 C.L.R. 375. + See Plates.

272 JOURNAL, R.A.8. (CEYLON). [VoL. XV.

Remarks.—Adriaan Cornelis Lever married Susanna

Isabella Oostdyk, and predeceased her. She afterwards

married at Galle, on the 13th December, 1789, Isaac de Miron

du Rochat, of Neuchatel, a Captain inthe Meuron Regiment

stationed here. Susanna Isabella was perhaps the daughter

of Adriaan Oostdyk, the Opziender of the Galle Corle.

The old building opposite the Amblangoda resthouse

was built by Adriaan Oostdyk, as the following inscription

thereon shows :—

GEBOUWD DOOR

ADRIAAN OOST

DYCK ONDERK

EN OPS DER GA

LE CORLA 1750.

Translation.—Built by Adriaan Oostdyck, Onderkoopman

and Superintendent of the Galle Corle, 1750.”

Plate 113, Gaile.

HIER LEGT

MEJUFF JOHANNA GERRARDINA

KRYGER |

HUISVROUW VAN DEN HEER

JOHANNES ANDREAS DE VOS

OVERLEEDEN DEN 20 JUNY.

1815

IN DEN OUDERDOM VAN 43 JA

REN 9 MAENDEN EN 15 DAGEN

ZY VERWAGT NU DE ZALIGE

OPSTANDING VAN DEN DOOD.

Translation.—Here lies Johanna Gerrardina Kryger, wife

of Johannes Andreas de Vos. Died 20th June, 1815. Aged 43

years 9 months and 15 days.

She now awaits the blessed resurrection of the dead.

Remarks.—Johanna Gerrardina Kryger was born in Tutu-

coreen, being the daughter of Cornelis Kryger and Maria

Elizabeth Broeckman. Johannes Andreas de Vos was the

* See 2 0.L.R. 75, 3 C.L.B. 383.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 273

son of Pieter de Vos, Onderkoopman, Galle, and Magdalena

Meyer, daughter of Juriaan Meyer, of Lupke, and Elizabeth

Pardon.*

Plate 114, Galle.

HIER RUSTEN

DE WAERDIGE OVERBLYF

SELS EENS BRAVE MANS

LUCAS AEMS IN LEEVEN CAPT

DER ZEE IN DIENST VAN HET NED

ERL, INDIASCH BEWIND EN

EQUIPAGIE MEESTER DESER PLAETZE

GHBOOREN TE AMSTERDAM DEN 25 MEI

OVERLEEDEN DEN 9 MAT 1805.

Translation.—Here rest the worthy remains of an honest

man, Lucas Aems, during his life Sea-Captain in the Service

of the Dutch Indian Government and Equipagie Meester

(Master Attendant) ofthis place. Born in Amsterdam on the

25th May, and died on the 9th May, 1805.*

Plate 115, Matara.

HIER LEGT TER RUST

HET LYK VAN DEN OVERLEDE

NE JUFVROUW

ANTHONETTA MARIA THEODORA

DEYBERT

ECHTEGENOOT VAN DEN EERW HEER

J.S. R. EHRHARDT

GEBOOREN DEN 13 JUNY 1779

OVERLEEDT DEN 25 OCTOBER 1811

OUD ZYNDE 32 JAAREN. 4 MAANDEN

EN 22 DAGEN |

ZALAIGE ZYN DE DOODE DIE IN DEN

HEERE STERVEN VAN NU AEN ZO

ZEGT DE GEEST OP DAT ZY

RUSTEN MOGEN VAN HUNNEN

ARBEID.

* See 3 C.L.R. 383.

274 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ VoL. XV.

Translation.—Here lies at rest the body of the deceased

Anthonetta Maria Theodora Deybert, wife of the Rev. J.S. R.

Ehrhardt. Born 13th June, 1779. Died 25th October, 1811.

Aged 32 years 4 months and 22 days.

Blessed are the dead which die in the Lord from hence-

forth: so saith the Spirit, that they may rest from their

labours.

Remarks.—Rev. Ehrhardt married secondly Maria Caro-

lina Hofland, who died at Colombo, 30th June, 1855, aged

70 years. He was a native of Langenzaltz in Turingen.*

Plate 116, Matara.

HIER RUST

CARL JOH. ELSENHANZ

ZOON VAN DEN LEIUTENANT

MILITAIRE HOLL. DIENST

CARL FRED ELSENHANZ

GEBOREN DEN 22 JAN 1784

OVERLEED 20 OCT 1810.

Translation.—Here lies Carl Joh. Elsenhanz, son of the

Lieutenant of the Military in the Dutch Service, Carl Fred.

Elsenhanz. Born 22nd January, 1784. Died 20th October,

1810.”

Plate 117, Negombo.

HIER LEYT

BEGRAVEN

F. M. VAN DER

BERGH GE

BOOREN OP

COLOMB: DEN

9BER EN OVR

LEED 12 7BER

95. ZYNDE OVDT

GEWE. 10 M. EN

3 DAGEN.

* See 3 O.L.R. 383.

No, 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 275

Translation.—Here lies buried F. M. van der Bergh. Born

in Colombo on the 9th November, and died on the 12th

September, —95, aged 10 months and 3 days.”

Plate 118, Negombo.

HIER RVST. D

HK ERBAREGODTZAL

MARIA. BRVTON HVIS

VR: VANDEN. SERGIAT

ANTHONI-VAN-HOL-

TEN-OVERL-DEN-

24-MEY-AN, 1695.

Translation.—Here rests the chaste, pious Maria Bruton,

wife of the Sergeant Anthoni van Holten. Died 24th May,

1695.*

Piate 119, Negombo.

O=—BYT

ANTHONIE

VANDERVEEN

OVERL-DEN

24 MEY. A. 1695.

Translation.—Anthonie van der Veen. Died 24th May

1695."

Plate 120, Negomhbo.

HIER LEYD BEGRAVEN

GELIERMIS CORNELIS

ZOON VAN DEN HEER

LEONARDUS THEODOSIUS

KOELMYER

GEB. DEN 10 FEBR. 1803

EN OVERLEEDEN OP DEN

7 JAN, 1813 IN DEN

OVDERDOM. VAN 9 JAREN

10 MAANDEN EN 17 DAGEN.

* See 3 C.L.R. 343.

276 JOURNAL, R.AS. (CEYLON). PV OMEN”

Translation—Here lies buried Geliermis (sic) (Guliel-

mus ? ) Cornelis, son of Leonardus Theodosius Koelmyer

(sic) (Koelmeyer ?). Born 10th February, 1803, and died

7th January, 18138, at the age of 9 years 10 months and 17

days.

Plate 121, Bentoia.

ANDREAS AMABERT

VAN GRENOBLEIND DAUPHINERIV, DISER

LUYTENANT MILETATREN

COMMANDANT TE PETIGELLE

OBIJT

DEN 18 JULIJ ANNO

DOM. 1764

BENTOTTE

LEGT HIER BEGRAVEN

WAGT

OPD ZALIGE OPSTANDINGE.

Translation.—Andreas Amabert, of Grenoble in the

Dauphinery, Lieutenant of the Military. Commandant at

Petigelle. Died 18th July, 1764, at Bentotte. He lies buried

here, and awaits the blessed resurrection.* —

Remarks.—Over the entrance to the church there is the

following inscription :—

FECIT

Ces AS

AD liao

The letters C:A:S are perhaps the initials of Claude

Antoine Scoffier.t

* Died of fever contracted on outpost duty at Pitigala in the interior

of the present Bentota-Walallawiti Kéralé. He may have belonged to the

French Regiment of Du Flos then under service with the Dutch.—B.,

Hon. See.

+ See 1 C.L.R. 72, 6 C.L.R. 286.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS.

Plate 122, Trincomalee.

TOT GEDAGHTENIS

VAN FRANCINA VAN

RHEDE TUEN VAN

MYDREGT DESEN

A°. 1687 : 24 APRIL

OP GEREGT.

Translation.—TYo the memory of Francina van Rhede,

Lady of Mydregt. Erected on the 24th April, 1687.

Remarks.—The word TUEN is evidently a mistake for

VROUW.

Forbes, in his account of Ceylon (vol. II., p. 4), gives an

account of the suicide of this Dutch lady, and the reasons

which induced her to kill herself; and Sirr (vol. L., p. 112)

relates substantially the same story. He also adds that

“ some descendants of the lady’s family are still in Ceylon.”

Whatever may be the Ceylon tradition, one Francina, Lady

of Mydrecht, was the daughter of Hendrik Adrian van

Rheede, Lord of Drakestein, afterwards, in 1680, Knight,

* beleend met de Ridderhofstad Mydrecht, en beschreeven

in de Ridderschap des Lands Van Utrecht.” Serjeant-Major

Hendrik van Rheede was in Ceylonin 1668, when in October

of the same year he was sent with a force to “ Ruanelle”

to wreak vengeance on the King of Kandy, whose emissaries

had suddenly attacked the Company’s servants in the

“ Mendekaduale” and “ Atakalan ” Koralés and driven them

away. History records that he was successful. In 1687

we find him “ Commissaris of the Coromandei Coast, ”’ and it

was during his tenure of office as such that Francina took

the fatal leap. Pyl, who was Governor of Ceylon, is said

to have, about this time, paid a visit to Van Rheede at

Negapatnam to have a conference with him about Ceylon

affairs, and the King of Kandy waxed very wroth that notice

of this visit was not given him. Itis evensaid that one

Mattamagoddy Chitty was sent from Kandy to Jaffna with

28—98 iB

278 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [Vonoxye ”

orders not to return without Pyl, and the Chief Adigar

besought him to come as soon as possible to Colombo, as

matters had reached an alarming crisis.

Hendrick van Reede died on the J6th December, 1691,

close to Bombay, on board the ship “ Drechterland,” on a

voyage from Ceylon to Surat, and his embalmed body was

buried close to Surat,in January, 1692. He was married to

Johanna Schade, daughter of Johan Schade by his second

wife, Elizabeth de Leeuw. His child by this marriage was

Francina, who married (1) Captain Maurice Cesar de la Baye

(who died in Colombo, 14th February, 1693), and (2) 1694,

Anthony Carel van Panhuys, who died January, 1714.”

Plate 123, Galle.

DE ERBARH EN DEUGDERYKE

JUFFROVW ELISABETH DE HEES

VAN VLISSINGEN HUYSVROVW

VAN DEN FISCAAL DANIEL

TISTE. MOEDER VAN EEN

KIND IS IN HAAR 42sTE JAAR

OP DEN SEN OCTOBER A° 1709

ZALIGH OVERLEDEN LEGHT

HIER BEGRAVEN EN VERWAGT

D: OPSTANDINGE

POSUIT SUPERSTES MARITUS.

Translation.—The honourable and virtuous Elizabeth de

Hees, of Vlissingen, the wife of the Fiscaal, Daniel Tiste,

mother of a child, is, in her 42nd year, on the dth October,

1709, laid to her rest in the Lord. She lies here buried, and

awaits the resurrection.

Her surviving husband has erected this tombstone.

Remarks.—See 1 M.L.R. 31.

* See Kok’s ‘‘ Vaderlandsche Woordenboek,” and 1 C.L.R. 112.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 279

Plate 124, Galle.

HIER RUST JOHA

NA MARIA BAX

GEN: V: HERENTAL

STERF 28: AUG: 1673

AUWT 10 MAANDE

EN 5: DAGEN :

Translation.—Here rests Johana Maria Bax. Born at

Herenthals. Died on the 28th August, 1673. Aged 10

months and 5 days.

Remarks.—This tombatone is not to be Annee in Galle now.

It has probably been built into a well or a drain in the Fort

of Galle.* = |

Piate 125, Galle.+

TOT GEZEGENT AANDENKING

HIER RUST HET LYK VAN DEN EERW HEER

JAN MARTEN WITTENSLEGER

PROPONENT VAN DE GEREF GEMEENTE TE GALE

GEB TE GALE DEN 13 MAY 1763

OVERLEDEN DEN 6 OCTOBER 1836

EN DE NAKOMELINGEN.

Translation.—As a blessed remembrance. Here rests the

body of the Rev. Jan Marten Wittensleger, Proponent of the

Reformed Church at Galle. Born at Galle, 13th May, 1763.

Died on the 6th October, 1836. And the descendants.

Remarks.—See Plate 44, L.Z.

Plate 126, Galle.

HIER ONDER LEYT

BEGRAVEN DEN E

MICHIEL ADRIAENS

IN SYN LEVEN COOP _

MAN EN ADMINISTRATEUR

VAN GALE IS IN DEN

HEERE GERUST DEN

. ANNO

* See 2 C.L.R. 116. + Cemetery.

280 JOURNAL, B.A.S. (CEYLON). [Von XV.

Translation.— Hereunder lies buried the Hon. Michiel

Adriaens, during his life Koopman and Administrator of

Galle. Laid to his rest in the Lord on the 5th ... in the

eat)...

Arms.—The arms are difficult to blazon. In chief there

are ranged, fess-wise, a sun in his splendour, a scroll (?), a

-hand issuing out of clouds holding a wreath (?). In base a

human figure holding in his (?) dexter hand a flag and in

the sinister a ball surmounted by a crescent decrescent, 2.¢.,

the ends of which are directed sinister. The human figure

is riding on what appers to be a flying griffin. The crest is

a dog (?)

Remarks.—This and the next tombstone had been built

into a drain close to the new gate of the Fort of Galle.

Plate 127, Galle.

HIER LEGT BEGRA

VEN DEN EERWAER

DIGEN GODZALIGE

HOOGH GELEERDEN

HEER LOURENTIUS

HEMLING IN ZYN LEVEN

BEDIENAER DHS HEYL

KUANGELIUMS IN DE

GEMEYNTE CHRISTI

TOT GALE OVERLED

DEN 13 9BER A° 1684

OUT 42 JAREN

Translation.—Here lies buried the Rev. blessed and most

learned Lourentius Hemling, during his life a servant of

the Holy Gospel in Christ’s Church. Died at Galle, 13th

November, 1684. Age 42 years. :

Arms.—De ... a une tour.

Orest.—La tour.

Supporters.—Deux lions.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 281

Remarks.—See De Hervormde kerk. (De Bruyn), pp. 49,

233, 2608.”

Plate 128, Gaile.

HIER OND

JOHANNES

VAN NIEUWCAS

BOEKHOUDE.

DIENST DERED

OBYIT 6 JANUA

ZYNDE 28 JAAR

DAGEN

Translation.— Hereunder (lies) Johannes ......... of New-

castle, Boekhouder......... (in the) Service of the (Hon.

Company). Died 6th January......... (Aged) 28 years.s-.4...

days.

Remarks. —This and the next tombstone were found —

built into a well in Chandos street, in the Fort of Galle.

The stones have been cut down to size, causing a part of

the inscription to disappear.

Plate 129, Galle.

ER RUST

CHRISTIAAN

MULHOUSEN

DERKOOPM

E COMp EN

GO DES CEY

ERNEMEN

6 JANUARY

LEDEN DE

A° 1704 4 OUD

AREN EN

* See Plate 126.

282 | JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). [ Vou. XY.

Transtation.— Were rests Christiaan Mulhousen, (Onder-

koopman) of the Hon. Company and ...... of the Cey(lon)

Government. (Born) 6th January. (Died on the ......) in

the year 1704. Aged ...... years and, ...... is

Plate 130, Galie.t

Translation.—To the memory of the Hon. Carel Pieter

Swensen, Sea-Captain and Equipagie Meester (Master

Attendant) of Galle. Born in Colombo, 9th June, 1691.

Died at Galle, 13th December, 1739. Aged 48 years 6

months and 4 days.

Arms.—See Plate 86, L.Z.

Remarks.—This tombstone was found in the old Dutch

Cemetery in the Fort, and is still lying there. I am

indebted to Mr. H. E. H. Hayes, of the Public Works

Department, for the photograph of the stone. Carel Pieter

Swensen was married to Maria Sophia Ravens, who married

secondly Jacob de Jong.f

Piate 132.

Other Dutch inscriptions$ :—

On a stone in the resthouse verandah, Tangalla :—

DOORMYN

OP. GEBOUWT

A. J. TTA.

Transiation.—Doormyn, built in the year of J esus 1774.

Remarks.—The Dutch always chose names for their

houses indicative of comfort, content, and happiness on the

part of the owner.| Doormyn means “out and out mine,” or

“my very own.”

* See Plate 128. + See Plate. { See Plate 86, L.Z.

§ See 2 C.L.R. 116. | See 2 C.L.R. 356.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 283

On the old building used as “Up-country Chambers ”’

behind the Colombo Club :—

T. SCHOOL

VAN

COLPETTY.

TOT VOORT PLANTING

VAN DE WAAR CHRIS.

TELYKE GEREFOR-

MEERDE. RELIGIE.

Translation.—The school of Colpetty. For the propaga-

tion of the true Christian Reformed Religion.

On another stone in the same building :—

A° 1734

OP NIEUW GEBOUWT

IN HE?

JAAR 1746.

Translation.—1734 A.D. Rebuilt in the year 1746.

Name of a house at Jaffna; also of a house at Magalla,

Galle ;—*

VRYHEID BLYHEID.

T.e., “* Freedom and joy.”

re ie

Over the door of the Dutch Church in Matara there is a

stone bearing this inscription :—

DANIEL BURNAT

OPPERCOOPMAN EN

DESSAVE

ANNO 1767.

The date 1767 (which Ludoviciin Lapidarium Zeylanicum

erroneously gives as 1706) is probably the date when it was

repaired or rebuilt, for it seems to be much the same building,

as to plan and appearance, as the church depicted in Heydt’s

plate.t

* See 2 C.L.R. 357. + See 3 C.L.R. 311.

254 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON). PAO De

In Matara, facing the river approach, is a picturesque

gateway, access to which was given by a drawbridge. The

pediment is the shape of an arc with its chord. The space

within the pediment is decorated with the monogram of

the Dutch East India Company in an ornamental setting.

Over the door, carved in wood, are the arms of Governor van

Kek.* Over this again is the name of the fort, which was

called after the Governor who built it, “Redoute van Hek.”’

Below the coat of arms are his initials, L. I. V. E., and the

date 1763. Although the material is wood, this piece of work

is in perfect preservation. The keystone of the arch bears

‘this inscription on the outside :—

A DE LY

OPPERKOOPMAN EN

SECUNDE VAN HET

GAALS COMMANT

MITSGS DESSAVE

DESERLANDEN

A° MDCCLXYV.

and on the inside :—

lL. H. LAPPE

CAPN.

NENT

INGENIEURS

EXEC.

Translation.—A. de Ly, Opperkoopman and Second in

Command at Gaal (Galle), as well as Dessave of these

Districts, MDCCLXV. 4a.D. Built by I. H. Lappe, Captain,

I. I. Entink, Lieut., Engineers.

Arnoldus de Ly was Commandeur of Galle shortly after-

wards. J. H. Lappe was a “ Captain-Engineer”’ at Galle in

1766.f ‘On the 12th of July [1770] the Captain-Engineer

of Trinkenemale, Jan Hendrik Lappe, met with an unhappy

death while riding on horseback. Seeing the low branch

of a tree he bent down, and thinking he had already passed

* See Plate 28, L.Z. 7 See 2 C.L.R, 365 and 412.

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 285

under it he sat up again too soon, thus striking his head

heavily against the tree, and so he fell from his horse and

broke his head.”

Plate 133, Gailpentyn.f

Translation. — Hereunder lies buried Johanna Hester

Mooyaart, wife of the Onderkoopman and Chief of Calpetty,

Richard van Minnen. Born in Jaffna, 29th March, 1726, and

laid to his rest in the Lord 27th April, 1741. Aged 15 years

and 28 days.t

Arms.—Ke. au 1 (Mooyaart, see Plate 53, L.Z.) aux 2 et 3

(Van Minnen, see Plate 23, L.Z,) au 4 (Woutersz, see Plate

58, [7.).

Pilate 134, Calpentyn.;

Translation.—Here lies buried Benjamina Hannecop,

spinster. Born 3rd October, 1667. Died 28th May, 1686.

Arms.—D’or a trois croiss. de sa.

Remarks.—There was a Cornelis Hannecop, an Assistant,

buried in the Pettah Cemetery, Colombo. He was born in

Jaffna, 16th September, 1674, and died 14th January, 1702.

The arms on his tombstone are: D’or a trois croiss. de

sa. 1 et 2.

Crest.—Un. vol antique.

Plate 135, Colombo. |

HIER ONDER RUST’T LEYK VAN D’

E. IOANNES STRICK ZAL.

IN ZYN LEVEN ONDERCOOPMAN

EN CASSIER ALHIER GEBOREN

IN’T JAAR 1668 DEN 15 SEPTEMB.

EN OVERLEDEN DEN 7 JUNY 1708

OUD 40 JAREN 9 MAANDEN

EN 25 DAGEN.

* Extract from the Miewwe Nederlandsche Jaarboek of 1771, pupligied

in the Ceylon Hxaminer. See 3 C.L.R. 311.

7 See Plate.

+ See 4 M.L.R. 292 and Plates 10, 23, 53, 72, 81, and 80, L.Z.

§ See 4 M.L.R. 292. || Pettah Cemetery.

28—98 Q

286 JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CHYLON). [Von XV. >

Translation.—Hereunder rests the body of Johannes

Strick, of blessed memory, during his life Onderkoopman

and Cassier here. Born in the year 1668, on the 15th Septem-

ber, and died on the 7th June, 1708. Aged 40 years 9 months

and 25 days.

Arms.—D/’arg. a trois merlettes de sa.

Crest.—Une téte et col d’autruche d’arg.

Remarks.—See Plate 11, L.Z.

Pilate 136, Kalutara.

BALTHAZAR ROCK

GEB. TE MOSBACH

A° 1751 D’ 10 APRIL

OVERL: 1803 D’ 10 JUNY.

Translation.—-Balthazar Rock. Born at Mosbach, 10th

April, 1751. Died 10th June, 1803.

Remarks.—Balthazar Rock was probably the father of

Maria Rock, who was married to George Wendt.

The tombstones of the following, with the epitaphs in

Dutch, are in the Pettah Cemetery, Colombo ;—

1. Johannes Strick. (See Plate 11, L.Z,)

2. Hogerlind, wife of Johannes Crytsman.

3. Cornelis Gerrard van Kempen. Born in Amsterdam,

1566. Died 9th January, 1688.

4, Jan Weemayer, Gunpowder-maker, Died Ist April,

1686.

5. Willem Meyer. Died 6th December, 1678. Aged 60

years.

6. Maria Gerritsen. (See Plate 43, L.Z.)

7. Jacob Pieter Loos, of Amsterdam, Baas of the Com-

pany’s Armoury. Born 15th February, 1655. Died 8th

January, 1702.

8. Cornelis Hannecop. (See Plate 134.)

9. Hendrik Jacob van Toll. (See Plate 8, L.Z.)

No. 49.—1898.] DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS. 287

10. Ottilia Borman (wife of the Boekhouder Dirk

Brummer). Born in Colombo, 16th June, 1700. Died 1721.

lj. Johannes Huysman. (See Plate 22, L.Z.)

12. Maria Pieck.

13. Catherina Elizabeth Wolff, wife of J. H. Reeckerman.

Born 21st March, 1773. Died 11th February, 1803.

14. Pieter Roos. (See Plate 96, L.Z.)

15. Johanna Boddens.

16. Rachel Brouwers, wife of the Surgeon Jan Jacob

Brunek. Died 24th January, 1691. Aged 24 years 9 months

and 11 days.

17. Elias Marius Kakelaar, Koopman. Born 18th March,

1652. Died 20th April, 1680.

18. Quiryn Goutier. (See Plate 42, L.Z.)

19. Anike Fockes, Isabel Fockes, Jan Willem Nieper.

(See Plate 57, 1.Z.)

20. Dominca Suarus.

Jacob Hals. (See Plate 21, L.Z.)

21. Jop. Coutier.

22. Seraphina Sansony. Born 9th December, 1801.

Died 29th March, 181—.

23. Thomas van Vliet. (See Plate 7, L.Z.)

24. Coenraad Dier, Captain of the Burgery. Born in

Neurenburg, 6th February, 1655. Died 26th July, 1702.

25. Anna Gevertsz (wife of the Assistant Pieter Hoflant).

Died 26th June, 1720. Aged 29 years 5 months and 27

days.

26. Petronella Elizabeth Marselis. Born 24th December,

1816. Died 7th March, 1818.

Christina Elizabeth Ketel, wife of Johannes Marselis,

Born 15th November, 1783. Died 15th October, 1827,

ERRATUM.

Page 215, line 15 from top, for “on the Dutch Churches ”’

read “in the Dutch Churches.”

988

INDEX TO NAMES

Adriaansz, 279, 280 Breton, 228

Adrichen (van), 221 Broeck (van den), 221,

Aems, 273 258

Aerden (van), 228 Broeckman, 272

Aernoutsen, 261 Brook, 254

Aarnoutz, 262 Brouwers, 287

Agota, 268 Brughen (van den), 235

Agreen, 259 Brunek, 287

Alebos, 219 Bruton, 275

Almeida (de), 271

Amabert, 276

Anderson, 262

Bruyn (de), 2388, 242,

280

Buren (van), 263

Andrae, 249 Burnat, 283

Angelbeek (van), 240,) Cadensky, 226

241 Camp, 239

Astry, 233 Carel, 233

Augier, 246 Cherpentier, 268

Augustyn, 244, 261

Baalde, 234, 258, 267

Bake, 228

Baldeeus, 221, 267

Baptist, 270, 271

Barendsz, 245

Chevret, 271

Chys (van der), 222

larke, 241

Clotterbooke, 222

Cock (de), 237

Conradi, 269

Barse, 227 Coq, 267

Bartels, 269 Costa (de), 246

Bauert, 255 Coutier. 287

Bax, 279 Couwenhoven, 222

Baye (de la), 278

Beaumont (van), 229,

Coymans, 233

Cralen (van), 263

235 Crytsman, 232, 256, 286

Beckering, 261 Daalmans, 214

Bell, 215 Deybert, 273, 274

Bergh(van der),274, 275

Bergh (van den), 215

Berghuys, 249

Bierens, 226, 227, 243

Blom, 219, 256, 257

Bock (de), 259

Boddens, 287

Bolscho, 254

Boogaard, 24]

Boreel, 233

Bordes (de), 270

Borman, 287

Bossche (Sas van den),

Dielen (van), 224, 225

Dier, 287

Domburg (van), 231

Dondien, 248

Doude, 243

Dudde, 228

Durhee, 227, 262, 268

Duuren (van), 258, 259

Duym (van der), 226

Duyvensz, 222

Eck (van), 236

Hecoma, 236

Ehrhardt, 273, 274

221 Elsenhanz, 274

Bosch, 239 Emans, 226, 248

Bosemis, 223 Emougher, 233, 234

Bout, 263 Engelbert, 231

Brasser, 221, 250

Breneman, 25], 257, 258

Entink, 284

Estandau (D’), 270

JOURNAL, R.A.S. (CEYLON).

[Vou. XV.

OF PERSONS. |

Everson, 233

Falck, 238, 239, 255

Fockes, 252, 287

Fonseca (de), 214

Francen, 227, 259

Fretz, 240, 269, 270

Geel, 265

Geldesma, 247

Gerritsen, 286

Gerritsz, 245

Gevertsz, 287

Gobius, 242

Goens (van), 218, 219,

220

Gotter, 259

Goutier, 245, 287

Graaf (van der), 226, 240

Guldenarm, 228

Gundelfinger, 232

Hals, 232, 251, 287

Hannecop, 285, 286

Hansz, 263

Hart (van der), 251

Harvaartsz, 223

Hastely, 233

Hayes, 282

Hebert, 233

Heere (de), 225

Hees (de), 278

Hemling, 280

Herris, 265

Hertenberg, 231

Heuvel (van), 250, 263

Heynen, 242, 243

Hofland, 274, 287

Hogerlind, 232, 286

Holten (van), 275

Hool (van der), 223, 264

Hoorn (van), 225

Horst (van der), 252

Hugel (von), 253

Huysman, 232, 233, 234,

258, 287

Imhoff (van), 232, 233,

234

Jacobsdr, 220

Jong (de), 250, 251, 253,

259, 260, 261, 282

Jonge (de), 242

Junesa, 246

Kakelaar, 287

No. 49.—1898.| DUTCH MONUMENTAL REMAINS.

Keetlaar, 225

Kempen (van), 286

Kersse, 246

Ketel, 287

Kleybert, 260, 261

Kloot (van der), 228

Koelmeyer, 275, 276

Krayenhoff, 249

Kriekenbeek (van), 224

Kryger, 272

Lambertyn, 255

Lamotius, 223

Lappe, 284

Layard, 225

Lee, 214

Leesten (van), 268

Leeuw (de), 218, 278

Lemmens, 248

Lengele (van), 256 >

Leur (van der), 249

Lever, 238, 240, 241, 271,

272

Lewe. 234

Lewezoven, 233

Lewis, 265, 266

Levetzow, 233

Leydekker, 229

Lievens, 220

Ly (de), 248, 284

Lynden (van), 247

Lindeborn, 219

Linden (van der), 248,

253

Loos, 286

Loquet, 267

Lorenz, 239

Loten, 235

Ludovici, 215

Lutha, 222

Magnus, 221

Malberg, 220

Manlych, 266

Martheze, 246

Marselis, 287

Martiens, 248

Mazius, 265

Medeler, 244, 269

Mekem, 238

Mey (de), 263

Meyden (van der), 220

Meyer, 240, 241, 263,

273, 286

Minnen (van), 234,

285

Minen (van), 234

Mode, 267

Moens, 230, 236

Moll, 229, 230, 257

Monitanier, 224, 265

Moor (de), 227, 254

Mooyaart, 225, 234, 250,

251, 255, 258, 262, 285

Mulhousen, 281, 282

Mullertsz, 269

Muuts, 236, 261

Mylius, 215, 254, 256

Nes (van), 242

Nieper (de), 252, 287

Ommeren (van), 220,

221

Oordt (van), 228

Oostdyk, 271, 272

Oudtshoorn, 244

Overbeek, 232, 251,

252

Paauw, 225

Palm, 241

Panhuis, 278

Pardon, 273

Parra (van der), 227,

228, 262, 263

Pelgrom, 233, 234

Pelt (van), 260

Perera, 242

Philipsz, 237, 238, 239,

241, 242

Pieck, 287

Pietersz, 227, 234

Pigeou, 233

Pont (du), 218

Porte (de la), 218

Potken, 236, 261

Putte, 286

Pyl, 257, 277, 278

Quast, 223

Rabinel, 215, 254

Raket, 230, 264

Ravens, 260, 282

289

Salve (de), 263

Samlandt, 226, 248

Sande (van de), 261

Sanden (van), 240

Sandra, 230

Sansony, 287

Saram (de), 241

Schade, 278

Scharff, 237, 239

Shepmoes, 255

Schilhoorn, 223

Schmidt, 230

Scholte, 215

Schorer, 227

Schreuder, 235

Schuler (van), 245, 246

Schultze, 263

Schuttrup, 248, 253

Scoffier, 276

Serringiers, 257

Sievers, 255

Sluysken, 244

Snevens, 222

Sollemne, 219, 220, 221

Sonnevelct (van), 244

Spar (van der), 243

Sparuyt, 227, 228

Speldewinde, 259

Stork, 236

Strick, 225, 285, 286

Stuart, 265

Suarus, 232, 287

Sweers, 223

Swensen, 260, 282

Swinnas, 230, 249, 264

| Swutnas, 250, 264

Tiste, 278

Toll (van), 223, 286

Rea, 2138, 219

Reder (de), 237, 260

Reeckerman, 287

Reede (van), 229, 230,

265

Reets, 244

Reyniersz, 236

Rhede (van), 277

Rhee (van), 223, 224,

247, 258

Rheede (van), 277

Ribeyro, 214

Riebeek (van), 225

Rietstap, 215

Rochat (du), 272

Roch, 286

Roman, 242, 243

Roos, 264, 287

Rose, 270, 271

Roseboom, 247

Rosegaard, 219, 220

Rumpf, 228, 229

Toorzee, 226, 227

Trambly (der), 255

Tranchel, 255

Trip, 233

Trouwhart, 221

Valentyn, 214, 229, 247,

261

Valk, 245

Veen (van der), 275

Velsen (van), 243

Verwyk, 230, 262

Viiet (van), 222, 223,

287

Vogelaar, 264

i Vos (de), 213, 241, 258,

259, 272, 273

Vreland, 234

Vuyst, 227

Waegberg, 233

| Wagman, 264

Wandel, 245

; Waring, 254